This is a modern-English version of Garcia the Centenarian and His Times: Being a Memoir of Manuel Garcia's Life and Labours for the Advancement of Music and Science, originally written by Mackinlay, M. (Malcolm) Sterling. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.



Preface.
Contents.
Garcia the Centenarian
List of Illustrations.
List of Works Consulted.
Index.

Antoinette Sterling

AND OTHER CELEBRITIES

Antoinette Sterling AND OTHER CELEBRITIES


BY
M. S. MACKINLAY, M.A.


BY
M. S. MACKINLAY, M.A.


In demy 8vo, cloth gilt and gilt top, with 16 Illustrations and interesting facsimiles in text, 16s. net.


In demy 8vo, cloth with gold and a gold-stamped top, featuring 16 illustrations and engaging facsimiles in the text, 16s. net.


Some Press Opinions

Some Press Opinions

"Mr Sterling MacKinlay has written a charming account of the great contralto. He has written his book in a light and interesting vein, and has so much to tell, so many good stories to repeat, that it is sure of a large reading public."—Daily Chronicle.

"Mr. Sterling MacKinlay has produced a delightful account of the great contralto. He has crafted his book in a fun and engaging style, and with so much to share and so many great stories to tell, it’s bound to attract a wide audience."—Daily Chronicle.

"Told with sympathy and moderation, enlivened by anecdote and humour."—Tribune.

"Told with empathy and balance, brought to life by stories and humor."—Tribune.

"A delightful book of reminiscences."—Daily Mail.

"A delightful book of memories."—Daily Mail.

"Written with refreshing candour, well worth reading."—Spectator.

"Written with refreshing honesty, definitely worth a read."—Spectator.

"A delightful book. It is brightened with anecdotes of all kinds, while the record of its principal subject is as impressive as it is interesting."—Truth.

"A wonderful book. It’s filled with all sorts of entertaining stories, and the account of its main topic is as remarkable as it is engaging."—Truth.

"Interesting reading of the kind so entertaining, illustrated with good portraits: brightly written: will doubtless find a wide circle of admirers."—Standard.

"An engaging read that's both entertaining and visually appealing with great portraits: vividly written: will surely attract a large audience."—Standard.

"The easy, chatty style of the book, the descriptive touches, the fund of anecdote, the artless and spontaneous narrations of the great singer herself, all contribute to make the volume attractive. Nowhere is there anything heavy or dull."—Birmingham Post.

"The book's easygoing, conversational style, its vivid descriptions, the wealth of anecdotes, and the natural, unfiltered stories from the great singer herself all make it appealing. There's nothing heavy or boring anywhere."—Birmingham Post.

"Exceedingly interesting, and lightened up by many a lively anecdote. It is impossible to give anything like an adequate list of the notable names that crop up; they include most of the great artists, actors, singers, writers, and scientists of the present day."—Glasgow Herald.

"Very interesting, and brightened up by many entertaining stories. It's impossible to provide anything close to a complete list of the famous names that appear; they include most of the great artists, actors, singers, writers, and scientists of today."—Glasgow Herald.

London: Hutchinson & Co., Paternoster Row

London: Hutchinson & Co., Paternoster Row

Garcia the Centenarian
And His Times

THE CENTENARY PORTRAIT OF MANUEL GARCIA BY JOHN S. SARGENT.  Signed by the Maestro Six Weeks before his Hundred-and-First Birthday.  Copyright, 1905 by Photographische Gesellschaft.  handwritten signatures of subject & artist included as well
Copyright, 1905 by Photographische Gesellschaft.
Signed by the Maestro Six Weeks before his Hundred-and-First Birthday.
THE CENTENARY PORTRAIT OF MANUEL GARCIA BY JOHN S. SARGENT. Signed by the Maestro Six Weeks before his Hundred-and-First Birthday.

THE CENTENARY PORTRAIT OF MANUEL GARCIA BY JOHN S. SARGENT.  Signed by the Maestro Six Weeks before his Hundred-and-First Birthday.  Copyright, 1905 by Photographische Gesellschaft.  handwritten signatures of subject & artist included as well
Copyright, 1905 by Photographische Gesellschaft.
Signed by the Maestro Six Weeks before his 101st Birthday.
THE CENTENARY PORTRAIT OF MANUEL GARCIA BY JOHN S. SARGENT. Signed by the Maestro six weeks before his 101st birthday.

Garcia the Centenarian
And His Times

Being a Memoir of Manuel Garcia's
Life and Labours for the Advancement
of Music and Science

Being a Memoir of Manuel Garcia's
Life and Efforts for the Progress
of Music and Science





BY
M. STERLING MACKINLAY
M. A. Oxon.
AUTHOR OF 'ANTOINETTE STERLING AND OTHER CELEBRITIES'

BY
M. STERLING MACKINLAY
M.A. from Oxford.
AUTHOR OF 'ANTOINETTE STERLING AND OTHER CELEBRITIES'





WITH ILLUSTRATIONS

WITH IMAGES





WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
MCMVIII

WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS
EDINBURGH AND LONDON
1908

THEIR MAJESTIES THE KING AND QUEEN OF SPAIN.  (From a Photograph specially forwarded to the Author by His Majesty.)  Franzen, Madrid.
Franzen, Madrid.
THEIR MAJESTIES THE KING AND QUEEN OF SPAIN.
(From a Photograph specially forwarded to the Author by His Majesty.)

THEIR MAJESTIES THE KING AND QUEEN OF SPAIN.  (From a Photograph specially forwarded to the Author by His Majesty.)  Franzen, Madrid.
Franzen, Madrid.
THEIR MAJESTIES THE KING AND QUEEN OF SPAIN.
(From a photograph specially sent to the author by His Majesty.)





Dedicated
TO
H. M. THE KING OF SPAIN
BY GRACIOUS PERMISSION

Committed
TO
H. M. THE KING OF SPAIN
BY GRACIOUS PERMISSION





PREFACE.

——

Understood! Please provide the text you want me to modernize.

IN presenting this Memoir of Don Manuel Garcia, I wish to thank those friends and pupils of the Maestro who have assisted me with reminiscences, photographs, and other material. But especially I would thank Mrs Alec Tweedie for the kind way in which she read through the MS., when it was still in a rough state, and made many invaluable suggestions with regard to its arrangement and improvement generally.

IN presenting this Memoir of Don Manuel Garcia, I want to thank the friends and students of the Maestro who helped me with memories, photos, and other materials. I especially want to thank Mrs. Alec Tweedie for the thoughtful way she reviewed the manuscript when it was still rough and provided many invaluable suggestions about its organization and overall improvement.

>M. S. M.

M. S. M.

Oxford and Cambridge Musical Club,
Leicester Square,
March 1908.

Oxford and Cambridge Music Club,
Leicester Square
March 1908









TABLE OF CONTENTS.
———
 
FIRST PERIOD. PREPARATION. (1805-1830.)
 
CHAP. PAGE
I.INTRODUCTORY 3
II.GARCIA'S CHILDHOOD IN SPAIN (1805-1814)13
III.NAPLES (1814-1816)25
IV.PARIS AND LONDON (1816-1825)40
V.OPERA IN AMERICA (1825-1826)57
VI.NEW YORK AND MEXICO (1826-1827)73
VII.OPERATIC CAREER ABANDONED (1828-1830)86
 
SECOND PERIOD. PARIS. (1830-1848.)
 
VIII.MARIA MALIBRAN'S TRIUMPHS (1830-1836)105
IX.PAULINE VIARDOT-GARCIA (1837-1841)125
X.JENNY LIND (1841-1842)139
XI.SOME FAMOUS PUPILS (1842-1848)156
XII.CLOSE OF PARIS CAREER (1848)169
 
THIRD PERIOD. LONDON. (1848-1895.)
 
XIII.ARRIVAL IN ENGLAND (1848-1854)183
XIV.THE LARYNGOSCOPE (1854-1857)201
XV.CHARLES SANTLEY AND ANTOINETTE STERLING (1857-1873)214
XVI.TWENTY YEARS OF MUSIC (1853-1873)225
XVII.THREE-SCORE YEARS AND TEN (1874-1890)237
XVIII.AN OCTOGENARIAN AUTHOR (1890-1895)256
 
FOURTH PERIOD. RETIREMENT. (1895-1906.)
 
XIX.A NONAGENARIAN TEACHER (1895-1905)277
XX.THE CENTENARY HONOURS (MARCH 17, 1905)298
XXI.LAST DAYS (1905-1906)318
———
 INDEX325









ILLUSTRATION LIST.
———
CENTENARY PORTRAIT OF MANUEL GARCIA
Painted by John S. Sargent.
Frontispiece
TO FACE PAGE
THEIR MAJESTIES THE KING AND QUEEN OF SPAINDedication
MANUEL GARCIA'S MOTHER12
MANUEL GARCIA'S FATHER24
MARIA MALIBRAN106
PAULINE VIARDOT124
JENNY LIND138
MANUEL GARCIA
From a Drawing by Mme. Viardot.
200
CHARLES SANTLEY216
ANTOINETTE STERLING220
CHARLES HALLÉ AND MANUEL GARCIA
From a Drawing by Richard Doyle.
222
HERMANN KLEIN238
MADAME MELBA268
FACSIMILE LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT 91278
FACSIMILE LETTER WRITTEN AT 99294
FACSIMILE LETTER WRITTEN AT 94296
FACSIMILE PAGE OF MUSIC WRITTEN IN HIS HUNDREDTH YEAR312
FACSIMILE LETTER WRITTEN IN HIS HUNDRED-AND-SECOND YEAR322

LIST OF WORKS CONSULTED.

——

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

  • 'Albion.' (An American weekly newspaper published from 1823-1826.)
  • Appleton's 'Cyclopedia of American Biography.'
  • 'Athenæum' (1848).
  • Brewer's 'History of France.'
  • Burney's 'History of Music' (1776-1789).
  • Colletta's 'History of Naples' (1734-1825). Horner's translation.
  • 'Diversions of a Music Lover.' By C. L. Graves.
  • Eitner's 'Quellen Lexikon.'
  • Elson's 'History of American Music.'
  • Fétis' 'Biographie Universelle des Musiciens.'
  • 'Fitz-Greene Halleck's Memoirs.' By General James Grant Wilson.
  • Fuller-Maitland's revised edition of Grove's 'Dictionary of Music.'
  • 'Harmonicon' Musical Magazine (1823-1833).
  • Haydn's 'Dictionary of Dates.'
  • 'Jenny Lind's Memoirs.' By Holland and Rockstro.
  • 'Le Guide Musical.'
  • 'Londina Illustrata.' By Wilkinson. (1819-1825.)
  • 'Madrid.' By a Resident Officer. (1833.)
  • Mapleson's 'Memoirs.'
  • 'Marchesi and Music.'
  • Mendel's 'Musikalisches Conversations Lexikon.'
  • 'Mexico.' By Maria Wright.
  • Morse-Stephens's 'European Revolution.'
  • 'Musical Reminiscences of Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe' (1824).
  • 'Paris.' By G. L. Craik. (1834).
  • 'Recollections.' By Bessie Palmer.
  • Sir Felix Semon's 'Zum hundertsten Geburstage Manuel Garcia's.' (Privately printed.)
  • 'Sixty Years of Recollections.' By Ernest Legouvé.
  • 'Student and Singer.' By Sir Charles Santley.
  • 'Thirty Years of Musical Life.' By Hermann Klein.
  • Wyndham's 'History of Covent Garden.'

FIRST PERIOD

Prep

(1805-1830)

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTORY.

MANUEL GARCIA, the Centenarian.

Manuel Garcia, the Centenarian.

How much do those words imply!—words which it is impossible to pen without a feeling of awe.

How much those words suggest!—words that you can’t write down without feeling a sense of reverence.

Garcia, a member of that family of Spanish musicians whose combined brilliancy has probably never been equalled in the annals of the musical world. The father and founder of the family, renowned as one of the finest tenors of his day; as a prolific composer, and as a singing teacher of distinguished ability, as well as conductor and impressario; in fact, a fine vocalist and an equally fine musician, which in those days was something of a rara avis.

Garcia was part of a family of Spanish musicians whose combined talent has probably never been matched in the history of music. The father and founder of the family was famous as one of the best tenors of his time, a prolific composer, a highly skilled singing teacher, and also worked as a conductor and impresario. In fact, he was both an excellent vocalist and a talented musician, which was quite rare back then.

The eldest daughter, Maria Malibran, a contralto whose brief career was one series of triumphs, while her gifts as a composer were shared by her sister, Pauline Viardot-Garcia, whose singing drew forth the praise and admiration of all, and whose retirement from the stage and concert platform brought with it fresh honours in the field of teaching, wherein she showed herself a worthy exponent of the high ideals of the Garcias.

The eldest daughter, Maria Malibran, a contralto whose short career was a succession of triumphs, shared her talents as a composer with her sister, Pauline Viardot-Garcia. Pauline's singing received praise and admiration from everyone, and when she retired from the stage and concert scene, she gained new honors in teaching, where she proved to be a great representative of the Garcias' high ideals.

And what of Manuel himself? The subject of our Memoir has a triple claim that his name should be inscribed on the roll of fame. As professor of singing, he is acknowledged to have been the greatest of his time. In the musical firmament he has been the centre of a solar system of his own,—a sun round which revolved a group of planets, whose names are familiar to all: Jenny Lind, Maria Malibran, Mathilde Marchesi, Henriette Nissen, Charles Santley, Antoinette Sterling, Julius Stockhausen, Pauline Viardot, and Johanna Wagner—these are but a few of them.

And what about Manuel himself? The subject of our Memoir has a strong case for his name to be added to the roll of fame. As a singing professor, he is recognized as the greatest of his time. In the world of music, he has been the center of his own solar system—a sun around which a group of well-known figures revolved, including Jenny Lind, Maria Malibran, Mathilde Marchesi, Henriette Nissen, Charles Santley, Antoinette Sterling, Julius Stockhausen, Pauline Viardot, and Johanna Wagner—these are just a few of them.

Many, too, out of the number have themselves thrown off fresh satellites, such as Calvè, Eames, Henschel, Melba, Scheidemantel, van Rooy. One and all have owed a debt of eternal gratitude to Manuel Garcia and his system.

Many of them have also produced new talents, like Calvè, Eames, Henschel, Melba, Scheidemantel, and van Rooy. All of them owe a debt of eternal gratitude to Manuel Garcia and his system.

Again, as a scientific investigator he has given us the Laryngoscope, which Huxley placed among the most important inventions of the medical world. Indeed, it is no figure of speech, but a statement of demonstrable fact, that millions have been benefited by his work.

Again, as a scientific researcher, he has given us the Laryngoscope, which Huxley considered one of the most important inventions in medicine. In fact, it's not just a saying but a proven truth that millions have benefited from his work.

Thirdly, as a centenarian, he is without question the most remarkable of modern times.

Thirdly, as a 100-year-old, he is undoubtedly the most extraordinary of our time.

Of the men who have attained to that rare age, those who possess any claim upon our interests beyond their mere weight of years are but a comparative handful.

Of the men who have reached that rare age, those who have any significance to our interests beyond just their years are only a small handful.

Of musicians one alone has approached him in longevity, Giacomo Bassevi Cervetto, who died on January 14, 1783, within a few days of his 101st birthday, but with little distinction beyond this fact. As to the rest who go to make up the tale of the world's centenarians of recent years, it has been generally a case of the survival of the unfittest—

Of musicians, only one has matched his longevity: Giacomo Bassevi Cervetto, who passed away on January 14, 1783, just days before his 101st birthday, but with little more to his name than this achievement. As for the others who contribute to the story of the world's centenarians in recent years, it has mostly been a case of the survival of the unfittest—

"In second childishness and mere oblivion,
  Sans teeth, sans eyes, sans taste, sans everything."

How different Manuel Garcia when he celebrated his 100th birthday: in the early morning, received by the King at Buckingham Palace; at noon, entering the rooms of the Royal Medical Society with short, quick steps, walking unaided to the dais, mounting it with agility and then sitting for an hour, smiling and upright, while receiving honours and congratulations from all parts of the globe. Which of those who were present will ever forget how he attended the banquet that same evening, in such full possession of his faculties and bodily strength as to make his own reply to the hundreds assembled to celebrate the occasion? Could anything have been finer than this sight of Grand Old Age?

How different Manuel Garcia was when he celebrated his 100th birthday: in the early morning, he was welcomed by the King at Buckingham Palace; at noon, he entered the rooms of the Royal Medical Society with short, quick steps, walking independently to the stage, climbing it with ease, and then sitting there for an hour, smiling and upright, while receiving honors and congratulations from all over the world. Who among those present will ever forget how he attended the banquet that same evening, fully in control of his mind and body, able to respond to the hundreds gathered to honor him? Could anything have been more impressive than this image of Grand Old Age?

Now the fame of each individual member of the Garcia family would seem to demand that, in addition to the story of the Maestro's own career, considerable details should be given regarding that of his father and sisters. Surely the three last have claims to our attention beyond the mere fact of being in the one case a parent who exercised a very important influence upon Manuel Garcia's character and choice of career in early days, and who was, moreover, the fountainhead from which flowed the stream of musical talent that in the children broadened out into so grand a river,—in the other case, the sisters, who were bound not only by ties of kinship but by a debt of gratitude for the part which their brother played in their vocal training.

Now the fame of each member of the Garcia family seems to require that, in addition to telling the story of the Maestro's career, we should include significant details about his father and sisters. Certainly, the latter deserve our attention not just because one is a parent who had a major impact on Manuel Garcia's character and career choices in his early years, but also because he was the source of the musical talent that would later flourish in his children. Similarly, the sisters are connected not only by family ties but also by a sense of gratitude for the role their brother played in their vocal training.

This brings us to the first point, Señor Garcia's position as a teacher. There is a trite proverb to the effect that the proof of the pudding is in the eating. It is so in the present case. One can state the fact that he has been a great master, one can lay down a general outline of his teaching and applaud the soundness of his methods, but after all the outer world will in such matters be apt to judge by results alone. Or let us put it in another way. His knowledge is like the foundations of a house: experts may examine it closely and admire good points, but to a great extent the successes of his pupils are the bricks by which alone a wide reputation is built up.

This brings us to the first point, Señor Garcia's role as a teacher. There’s a common saying that the proof of the pudding is in the eating, and this applies here. One can acknowledge that he’s an exceptional teacher, one can outline his teaching style and commend the effectiveness of his methods, but ultimately, the outside world will tend to judge based on results alone. To put it another way, his knowledge is like the foundation of a house: experts might examine it closely and appreciate its strengths, but largely, the success of his students serves as the bricks that build his reputation.

For this reason I propose to sketch briefly the career of the more famous among those who studied under the old Spaniard, and in doing so I trust that the above circumstances will be considered sufficient excuse for the digressions which will be made at various points.

For this reason, I propose to briefly outline the career of the most famous of those who studied under the old Spaniard, and in doing so, I hope that the circumstances mentioned above will be seen as a valid reason for the digressions that will occur at various points.

We now come to a second consideration.

We now turn to a second point.

The discovery of the laryngoscope, owing to its far-reaching results, is of such importance that the chapter dealing with it is bound to contain matter which will naturally appeal to the special rather than to the general reader. The desire that the many may not suffer for the sake of the few to a greater extent than is absolutely necessary has prompted me to quote but briefly from the text of the important technical papers which he presented to the Royal Society in 1854 and to the International Medical Congress in 1881.

The discovery of the laryngoscope is so significant because of its wide-ranging impact that the chapter about it will definitely include content that appeals more to specialists than to general readers. My hope is that the many won't suffer for the few more than absolutely necessary, so I've chosen to quote only briefly from the text of the key technical papers he presented to the Royal Society in 1854 and to the International Medical Congress in 1881.

In the former of these he sets forth a detailed account of the results which he himself obtained in connection with the human voice from the use of the instrument; in the latter he has told the story of the invention and given a full description of the laryngoscope.

In the first part, he provides a detailed account of the results he got related to the human voice using the instrument; in the second part, he shares the story of the invention and offers a complete description of the laryngoscope.

Last of all, there is the question of his remarkable age. As a centenarian, he passed through many great historical events, and witnessed a number of changes not only in the musical world, but in the general advance of civilisation. To mention but a few cases of the former: his childhood in Spain was passed amid the scenes of the Napoleonic invasion, followed by those of the Peninsular War, while his boyhood in Naples caused him to witness the execution of the ex-king Murat, a few months after the despotic brother-in-law's final overthrow at Waterloo. His first visit to England was made when George III. was on the throne; his nineteenth year saw the death of Louis XVIII.; while his arrival in America to take part in the first season of Italian opera ever given there was at a time when New York was a town of 150,000 inhabitants, and the United States were preparing to celebrate the jubilee of the Declaration of Independence. In early manhood he joined the French Expedition against Algiers, and on his return found himself in the midst of the July Revolution, which resulted in the expulsion of Charles X. from the capital and the placing of Louis Philippe on the throne; while he spent his last months in Paris as a member of the National Guard during another revolution, that of 1848, which ended in the flight of Louis and the proclamation of the French Republic.

Last but not least, there’s the question of his impressive age. As a centenarian, he experienced many major historical events and witnessed numerous changes not just in the music world but in the overall progress of civilization. To name just a few examples of the former: his childhood in Spain was set against the backdrop of the Napoleonic invasion, followed by the Peninsular War. His teenage years in Naples allowed him to see the execution of the former king Murat, just months after his tyrannical brother-in-law was finally overthrown at Waterloo. He first visited England while George III was still king; he was 19 when Louis XVIII died; and he arrived in America to participate in the first season of Italian opera ever held there, at a time when New York had a population of 150,000, and the United States were getting ready to celebrate the anniversary of the Declaration of Independence. In his early adulthood, he joined the French Expedition against Algiers, and upon returning, he found himself in the middle of the July Revolution, which led to the removal of Charles X from Paris and the ascent of Louis Philippe to the throne. He spent his last months in Paris as a member of the National Guard during another revolution in 1848, which resulted in Louis's exile and the establishment of the French Republic.

The first fifteen years of residence in London saw the English nation throw down the glove to Russia, enter on the Crimean War, and bring it to a successful close with the fall of Sebastopol, which was followed by such events as the Indian Mutiny; the accession of William I. to the throne of Prussia, with Prince Bismarck as his chief adviser; the capture of Pekin; the American Civil War; the death of the Prince Consort, and two years later the marriage of the heir to the throne of England to the beautiful Princess of the Royal House of Denmark.

The first fifteen years living in London saw the English nation challenge Russia, start the Crimean War, and successfully finish it with the fall of Sebastopol. This was followed by events like the Indian Mutiny, William I becoming King of Prussia with Prince Bismarck as his main advisor, the capture of Beijing, the American Civil War, the death of the Prince Consort, and two years later, the marriage of the heir to the English throne to the stunning Princess from the Royal House of Denmark.

He was in his sixty-first year when Lord Palmerston died; as for the Franco-Prussian War and the Siege of Paris, they were looked on by him in his old age as things of but yesterday; while at various periods of his life he resided in Madrid, Naples, Paris, New York, Mexico, and London.

He was 61 years old when Lord Palmerston passed away; he viewed the Franco-Prussian War and the Siege of Paris in his later years as if they had just happened yesterday. Throughout different times in his life, he lived in Madrid, Naples, Paris, New York, Mexico, and London.

Again, in his work as a teacher, there came for lessons not merely the children of old pupils, but many even whose parents and grandparents had studied under him; while before his life was brought to a close England had been ruled by five successive sovereigns.

Again, in his work as a teacher, not only the children of former students came for lessons, but many whose parents and grandparents had also studied under him; by the time his life came to an end, England had been ruled by five successive kings and queens.

His father, whom we shall refer to in this Memoir as the elder Garcia, was born at Seville on January 22, 1775—over a hundred and thirty years ago. At the time of his birth Seville could not boast a single piano. Such a thing seems hardly credible to us who live in the twentieth century, when it is the exception rather than the rule to come across a house that does not boast an instrument, which is at any rate sufficiently recognisable from its general contour for one to feel justified in saying, "Let it pass for a piano."

His father, whom we’ll call the elder Garcia in this Memoir, was born in Seville on January 22, 1775—over one hundred thirty years ago. When he was born, Seville didn’t have a single piano. That’s hard to believe for us living in the twentieth century, where it's rare to find a home without an instrument that’s at least recognizable enough to say, “Let’s call it a piano.”

Whence the elder Garcia obtained his musical talent it is impossible to learn. Whatever the previous generations may have been, there is no record of their having made any mark among the musicians of their time. Garcia is a fairly common Spanish name, and we find mention of several musicians of the eighteenth century, and even earlier, who bore that cognomen; none of these, however, can possibly have had any direct relationship to the family in which we are interested, and for an obvious reason. "Garcia" was only a nom de guerre which had been taken by the founder of the family when he entered upon a musical career, his baptismal name having been Manuel Vicente del Popolo Rodriguez. The fame of the new name, however, soon eclipsed the old, and hence in due course it came to be adopted by him and his descendants as their regular surname.

Whence the elder Garcia got his musical talent is impossible to determine. No matter what the previous generations were like, there’s no record of them making any impact among the musicians of their time. Garcia is a pretty common Spanish name, and we see mentions of several musicians from the eighteenth century, and even earlier, who had that surname; none of these, however, could have had any direct connection to the family we’re interested in, and for a clear reason. "Garcia" was just a nom de guerre that the founder of the family took on when he started his musical career, his real name being Manuel Vicente del Popolo Rodriguez. The fame of the new name quickly outshone the old one, and so it became the regular surname adopted by him and his descendants.

In the spring of 1781 the "elder" Garcia, being now six years old, became a chorister in the cathedral of his native town. Here he quickly began to display an extraordinary talent and precocity, his first musical training being received at the hands of Antonio Ripa, and continued under Juan Almarcha, who succeeded Ripa as Maestro di Cappella at the cathedral. These two men were considered the first teachers in Seville, and under their able tuition his powers developed so rapidly, that even in his early teens he was already acquiring a reputation in his town not only as singer, but as composer and chef d'orchestre.

In the spring of 1781, six-year-old Garcia became a choir member in the cathedral of his hometown. He quickly started to show an incredible talent and advanced skills, receiving his first musical training from Antonio Ripa and continuing under Juan Almarcha, who took over as Maestro di Cappella at the cathedral. These two men were regarded as the top teachers in Seville, and under their expert guidance, his talents developed so quickly that even in his early teens, he was already gaining recognition in his town not just as a singer, but also as a composer and conductor.

During the years which Garcia was thus spending in patient study, the neighbouring kingdom of France was approaching nearer and nearer to that vast upheaval which was to bring such fatal consequences. The populace had long been smouldering with discontent against the hated aristocrats, and at last in 1789 the country flamed up in that terrible revolution which culminated in that wonderful episode, the storming of the Bastille on July 14.

During the years Garcia was dedicating himself to his studies, neighboring France was getting closer and closer to a huge upheaval that would lead to disastrous consequences. The people had been simmering with resentment against the despised aristocrats, and finally, in 1789, the country erupted in a devastating revolution that peaked with the famous storming of the Bastille on July 14.

When this historical event took place the elder Garcia was in his fifteenth year. Two years later he made his début at the theatre of Cadiz in a "tonadilla" into which a number of his own compositions had been introduced. Not long after this he made his first appearance at Madrid in an oratorio, while his earliest opera was performed there under the title of "Il Preso." Such was his success in the Spanish capital that he was quickly recognised as one of the greatest tenors his country had ever produced.

When this historical event occurred, Elder Garcia was fifteen years old. Two years later, he made his debut at the theater in Cadiz with a "tonadilla" that included several of his own compositions. Shortly after, he appeared for the first time in Madrid in an oratorio, while his first opera was performed there under the title "Il Preso." His success in the Spanish capital was so significant that he quickly became recognized as one of the greatest tenors his country had ever produced.

The following year, 1792, found France overtaken by a succession of catastrophes: the invasion by Austria and Prussia, the storming of the Tuileries, the September massacre, and that tragic end of the French Monarchy, for the time being, with the execution of Louis XVI.

The following year, 1792, saw France hit by a series of disasters: the invasion by Austria and Prussia, the attack on the Tuileries, the September massacre, and the tragic end of the French Monarchy, at least for the moment, with the execution of Louis XVI.

The last years of the eighteenth century were spent by the elder Garcia in building up an ever-increasing reputation throughout Spain; while during this period European history continued to raise fresh landmarks for future generations to bear in wondering memory, for when he was nineteen there came the execution of Robespierre, and the splendid victory of Lord Howe over the French fleet, followed in 1789 by another glorious naval achievement in the Battle of the Nile.

The final years of the eighteenth century were devoted by the elder Garcia to establishing an ever-growing reputation across Spain; during this time, European history continued to set new milestones for future generations to remember in awe. When he was nineteen, Robespierre was executed, and Lord Howe achieved a stunning victory over the French fleet, which was followed in 1789 by another remarkable naval success at the Battle of the Nile.

The first years of the new century brought with them the close of the elder Garcia's bachelor life with his romantic marriage to Joaquina Sitchès. The story of the meeting and courtship is one of singular charm.

The first years of the new century marked the end of elder Garcia's single life with his romantic marriage to Joaquina Sitchès. The tale of their meeting and courtship is truly captivating.

Joaquina, who was Spanish by birth, was gifted with a somewhat mystical temperament, and early declared her wish to pass her life in a convent. Her parents raised no objection to her taking the veil, and she forthwith commenced her novitiate.

Joaquina, born in Spain, had a somewhat mystical nature and quickly expressed her desire to spend her life in a convent. Her parents did not oppose her decision to become a nun, so she immediately began her training.

In due course the time arrived when, according to custom, she must go out into the world again for a while, in order to prove whether her desire for the religious life was genuine. Accordingly the beautiful young novice went much into society, making her appearance at balls, parties, theatres, and the other gaieties of the capital.

In due course, the time came when, as tradition dictated, she had to step back into the world for a while to see if her wish for a religious life was sincere. So, the beautiful young novice attended social events, showing up at balls, parties, theaters, and other fun activities in the capital.

One evening she was taken for the first time to hear Garcia sing. He made a deep impression upon her, and an introduction followed, which led to her falling violently in love with the singer. He on his side became no less completely a victim to her charms, and lost no time in declaring his passion, and that was the end, or should one not perhaps say, the beginning? Joaquina paid a last visit to the convent to bid good-bye to the mother-superior, and soon afterwards the lovers were united.

One evening, she was taken to hear Garcia sing for the first time. He made a strong impression on her, and after an introduction, she fell head over heels in love with the singer. He, too, became completely captivated by her charms, quickly declaring his feelings, and that was the end, or should we say, the beginning? Joaquina made one last visit to the convent to say goodbye to the mother superior, and soon after, the lovers were brought together.

Señorita Sitchès was possessed of great natural gifts as a singer, and after her marriage became desirous of associating herself with his career. She therefore determined to put her musical talents to use and went on the stage, where she soon became a worthy second to her husband.

Señorita Sitchès had an incredible natural talent for singing, and after she got married, she wanted to be part of her husband's career. So, she decided to showcase her musical skills and took to the stage, where she quickly became a strong partner to her husband.

And so we come to the year 1805, which brings with it the birth of a son, the subject of this Memoir.

And so we arrive at the year 1805, which brings the birth of a son, the focus of this Memoir.

MANUEL GARCIA'S MOTHER.
MANUEL GARCIA'S MOTHER.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
MANUEL GARCIA'S MOM.

CHAPTER II.

CHILDHOOD IN SPAIN.

(1805-1814.)

MANUEL PATRICIO RODRIGUEZ GARCIA—to give his full name—was born on March 17, 1805, four days before the death of Greuze. The place of his birth was not Madrid, as has been so often stated, but Zafra, in Catalonia.

MANUEL PATRICIO RODRIGUEZ GARCIA—his full name—was born on March 17, 1805, four days before Greuze passed away. Contrary to popular belief, he was not born in Madrid, but in Zafra, Catalonia.

What of the musical world in 1805? Beethoven had not yet completed his thirty-seventh year, Schubert was a boy of eight, Auber, Bishop, Charles Burney (who had been born in 1726), Callcott, Cherubini, Dibdin, Halévy, "Papa" Haydn, Meyerbeer, Paganini, Rossini, Spohr, Weber, these were all living, and many of them had yet to become famous. As for Chopin, Mendelssohn, Schumann, and Brahms, they were not even born; while Gounod, Wagner, and Verdi were still mere schoolboys when Garcia was a full-blown operatic baritone.

What was the music scene like in 1805? Beethoven hadn't turned thirty-seven yet, Schubert was just eight years old, and Auber, Bishop, Charles Burney (who was born in 1726), Callcott, Cherubini, Dibdin, Halévy, "Papa" Haydn, Meyerbeer, Paganini, Rossini, Spohr, and Weber were all alive, with many still on their way to fame. As for Chopin, Mendelssohn, Schumann, and Brahms, they weren't even born yet; meanwhile, Gounod, Wagner, and Verdi were still just schoolboys when Garcia was already a prominent operatic baritone.

The year of Manuel's birth was the one in which the elder Garcia composed one of his greatest successes, a mono-drama entitled "El Poeta Calculista." It was this work which contained the song that achieved such popularity throughout Spain, "Yo che son contrabandista." When the tenor used to sing this air he would accompany himself upon the guitar, and by the fire and verve with which the whole performance was given, he made the audiences shout themselves hoarse with excitement.

The year Manuel was born was also when the elder Garcia created one of his biggest hits, a one-man play called "El Poeta Calculista." This piece featured the song that became wildly popular across Spain, "Yo che son contrabandista." When the tenor would sing this tune, he played the guitar himself, and with the energy and passion he brought to the whole performance, he made the audience scream with excitement until they lost their voices.

Among the most enthusiastic of his listeners were the weak old dotard Charles IV., King of Spain, and his son, the bigoted and incompetent Ferdinand, who had already made himself a popular favourite and commenced his intrigues against the Throne. Above all, one must not forget Don Manuel de Godoy, Prince of the Peace, who was carrying on a shameful intercourse with the Queen, and was undoubtedly at the time the most powerful man in the kingdom.

Among the most eager listeners were the feeble old king Charles IV of Spain and his son, the narrow-minded and inept Ferdinand, who had already become a popular favorite and had begun his scheming against the Throne. Above all, we shouldn’t overlook Don Manuel de Godoy, Prince of the Peace, who was engaged in a scandalous affair with the Queen and was undoubtedly the most powerful man in the kingdom at that time.

The two most faithful allies of England at the beginning of the nineteenth century were the small kingdoms of Portugal and Sweden.

The two most loyal allies of England at the start of the nineteenth century were the small kingdoms of Portugal and Sweden.

In view of the sea-power which the Island Empire had gained since the Battle of Trafalgar, Napoleon decided that the strength of this alliance must be broken. Accordingly, on October 29, 1807, the Treaty of Fontainebleau was signed, by which it was agreed that the combined armies of France and Spain should conquer Portugal. The little kingdom was then to be divided into three parts: the northern provinces were to be given to the King of Etruria in exchange for his dominions in Italy, which Napoleon desired to annex; the southern districts were to be formed into an independent kingdom for Godoy, the Prince of the Peace; and the central portion was to be temporarily held by France.

In light of the naval power the Island Empire had gained since the Battle of Trafalgar, Napoleon decided that this alliance needed to be weakened. So, on October 29, 1807, the Treaty of Fontainebleau was signed, which outlined the plan for the combined armies of France and Spain to invade Portugal. The small kingdom would then be split into three parts: the northern provinces would go to the King of Etruria in exchange for his territories in Italy, which Napoleon wanted to annex; the southern regions would be turned into an independent kingdom for Godoy, the Prince of the Peace; and the central section would be temporarily controlled by France.

In pursuance of this secret treaty a French army under General Junot marched rapidly across the Peninsula.

In line with this secret treaty, a French army led by General Junot quickly advanced across the Peninsula.

On receiving the news that the invaders were close to Lisbon, the Prince Regent, with his mother, the mad queen, Maria I., sailed for Brazil with an English squadron. Hardly had the Regent left the Tagus when Junot entered Lisbon on November 20, meeting with a favourable reception at the hands of the Portuguese, who resented the departure of the Prince Regent, and had no idea that there was a secret design to dismember the kingdom.

On hearing that the invaders were near Lisbon, the Prince Regent, along with his mother, the mad queen Maria I, set sail for Brazil with an English squadron. The Regent had barely left the Tagus when Junot arrived in Lisbon on November 20, receiving a warm welcome from the Portuguese, who were upset about the Prince Regent's departure and had no clue that there was a hidden plan to break up the kingdom.

When the Franco-Spanish plans had thus reached a successful point in their development, the elder Garcia decided that the time was ripe for him to seek that wider success which he was ambitious of achieving. He had already made his name in Spain both as a singer and composer; but this did not satisfy him. Paris had long been the goal on which he had set his mind. And what more favourable opportunity was likely to arise than the present, when the successes of the alliance would naturally predispose the French people to give a warm welcome to any Spaniards who visited the country at such a moment? Accordingly he made his last appearance in Madrid in a performance of oratorio, and at the close of 1807 set out for Paris.

When the Franco-Spanish plans had successfully progressed, the older Garcia decided it was time for him to pursue the greater success he was aiming for. He had already established his reputation in Spain as a singer and composer, but that wasn't enough for him. Paris had always been his ultimate goal. What better opportunity could there be than now, when the successes of the alliance would likely make the French people more welcoming to any Spaniards visiting the country at this time? So, he made his final appearance in Madrid in an oratorio performance, and at the end of 1807, he left for Paris.

Soon after his arrival in the French capital he had an opportunity of making his début, for on February 11 he appeared in Paër's "Griselda." How bold a stroke this was may be realised from the fact that, apart from his never having properly studied singing up to this time, he had not yet sung in Italian.

Soon after he arrived in the French capital, he had a chance to make his début when he performed in Paër's "Griselda" on February 11. How daring this was becomes clear considering that, up to that point, he had never really studied singing and had not sung in Italian yet.

The applause of Napoleon in the French capital proved to be no less enthusiastic than had been that of Charles IV. in Madrid—indeed, so great was the tenor's success that he was appointed to the post of directeur du chant in less than three weeks, as well as becoming the leading tenor at the Théâtre Italien.

The applause for Napoleon in the French capital was just as enthusiastic as that for Charles IV in Madrid—so much so that the tenor achieved such success that he was appointed directeur du chant in under three weeks and became the leading tenor at the Théâtre Italien.

The following month brought with it the birth of his first daughter, Maria Felicita, who was destined to become famous under the name of Malibran. Some ten months later the mono-drama, "El Poeta Calculista" was given in Paris for the first time, on the occasion of the elder Garcia's benefit. Its reception may be judged from the fact that the performance of the operetta had to be interrupted for several minutes, so greatly was the singer fatigued by the constant ovations and insistent demands for encores. The success which he achieved during this first season in Paris laid the foundation of a world-wide fame.

The following month saw the birth of his first daughter, Maria Felicita, who would eventually become well-known by the name Malibran. About ten months later, the one-act play "El Poeta Calculista" premiered in Paris during a benefit for the older Garcia. The audience's reaction was so enthusiastic that the operetta had to be paused for several minutes because the singer was exhausted from continuous applause and relentless requests for encores. The success he achieved during this first season in Paris established the groundwork for his global fame.

Now, when Señor and Señora Garcia left Spain at Christmas 1807, they decided that it would be best not to take with them so young a child as Manuel then was, and accordingly he was left behind in Madrid with his grandparents, in whose charge he remained until his tenth year. This resulted in his passing through some historic scenes, by the memories of which, in his old age, he formed a link with the past which seemed wellnigh incredible.

Now, when Mr. and Mrs. Garcia left Spain at Christmas 1807, they decided it would be best not to take such a young child as Manuel was at the time, so they left him behind in Madrid with his grandparents, where he stayed until he turned ten. This meant he witnessed some historic events, and as an older man, he created a connection with the past that seemed almost unbelievable.

Those were years of war and bloodshed, for, during his childhood, Spain was convulsed first by the throes of the Napoleonic invasion, and then by the successive campaigns of the Peninsular War.

Those were years of war and violence, as during his childhood, Spain was shaken first by the struggles of the Napoleonic invasion, and then by the ongoing battles of the Peninsular War.

Let us take a glimpse of the swift march of events, of which he must have not only heard reports, but in many cases been the actual witness during his sojourn in Madrid.

Let’s take a look at the quick progression of events, which he must have not only heard about but, in many cases, witnessed firsthand during his time in Madrid.

First, however, we will try to get some idea of the Spanish capital as it was in the early years of the nineteenth century.

First, though, we will try to get a sense of what the Spanish capital was like in the early years of the nineteenth century.

We obtain the best impression from a book published in the year 1835, "embodying sketches of the metropolis and its inhabitants," by a resident officer.

We get the best impression from a book published in 1835, "featuring sketches of the city and its inhabitants," by a resident officer.

The most striking feature of Madrid at this time, according to this writer, was the irregularity in the height of the buildings. It was not uncommon to see a wretched tumble-down-looking house supporting itself against the palace of a grandee, displaying its checkered, moss-grown, weather-stained tiling in mockery of the marble and sculpture of its next-door neighbour.

The most noticeable thing about Madrid at this time, according to this writer, was how uneven the heights of the buildings were. It wasn't unusual to see a shabby, run-down house leaning against the palace of a noble, showing off its patchy, moss-covered, weather-worn tiles in defiance of the marble and sculptures of its next-door neighbor.

"The quarters of Madrid known under the name of the 'Rastro' and 'Barrios Bajos' presented a most unwholesome and ungainly appearance, being chiefly composed of hovels, with mud walls and tiled roofing, which contained but a ground-floor, and were inhabited by the dregs of the population. They were the purlieus of vice and crime, and were not only a disgrace to the capital, but would have been so to any sixth-rate town in the kingdom. This, and the great disparity in the buildings of Madrid at that time, may be accounted for by calling to mind the capricious way it commenced its importance as a capital.

"The neighborhoods of Madrid known as the 'Rastro' and 'Barrios Bajos' had a really unpleasant and unattractive look, mostly made up of shacks with mud walls and tiled roofs, which only had a ground floor, and were home to the lowest of the population. They were hotspots for vice and crime and were not just a shame for the capital, but would have been for any low-tier town in the kingdom. This, along with the significant differences in the buildings of Madrid at that time, can be explained by considering the unpredictable way it gained its status as a capital."

"It had struggled on, a second-rate town, until the Emperor Charles V. of Germany (Charles I. of Spain), suffering under a severe fit of the ague, which he had caught in Valladolid, the royal residence at that time, came to Madrid for change of air, and recovered; in consequence of which he continued to reside there till his death. Philip II. decided its prosperity by ultimately making it the seat of the Court, and after this it was augmented by bits and scraps as a building mania came on, or as the times permitted."

"It had struggled along as a second-rate town until Emperor Charles V of Germany (Charles I of Spain), suffering from a serious case of malaria that he caught in Valladolid, the royal residence at the time, came to Madrid for a change of air and recovered. Because of this, he chose to live there until his death. Philip II secured its prosperity by eventually making it the center of the Court, and after that, it grew with bits and pieces as a building craze took over or as the times allowed."

The same discrepancy prevailed in the style and mode of living: everything was in extremes, both in houses, equipages, clothing, eating, and drinking. Luxury and misery, comfort and squalidness, were constantly elbowing each other.

The same disparity existed in the lifestyle and way of living: everything was extreme, from houses and transportation to clothing, food, and drink. Luxury and poverty, comfort and squalor, were constantly competing with one another.

As to the inhabitants, had an Englishman been transported blindfolded into Spain and his bandage taken off when set down in Madrid, he might readily have believed himself in a seaport town from the great variety of costumes.

As for the locals, if an Englishman had been dropped into Spain blindfolded and his blindfold removed when he arrived in Madrid, he could easily have thought he was in a port city because of the wide variety of outfits.

"The Valencian, with his gay-coloured handkerchief rolled about his head in the Moorish fashion, a brilliantly striped mantã thrown gracefully over his shoulder; the Maragato, looking for all the world like a well-fed Dutch skipper in flesh and costume; the man of Estremadura, his broad buff belt buckled about his loins, and a string of sausages in his hand; the Catalonian's wild Albanian look and cut, a red woollen cap falling on his shoulder in the way of the Neapolitan mariners; the Andalusian's elegant dress, swarthy face, and immeasurable whiskers; Galicia's heavy, dirty son, dragging after him at every step a shoe weighing from two to three pounds, including nails, doublings, and other defences against a treacherous and ruinous pavement. All these might well have been taken for the inhabitants of regions hundreds of leagues asunder, differing as essentially in language as in costume."

"The Valencian, with his brightly colored handkerchief wrapped around his head in the Moorish style and a brilliantly striped mantã draped elegantly over his shoulder; the Maragato, looking just like a well-fed Dutch captain in both appearance and outfit; the man from Estremadura, sporting a wide buff belt cinched around his waist and holding a string of sausages; the Catalonian, with a wild Albanian appearance and style, a red wool cap resting on his shoulder like the Neapolitan sailors; the Andalusian, dressed elegantly, with a dark complexion and impressive whiskers; and Galicia's heavyset, dirty son, dragging behind him a shoe that weighed two to three pounds, complete with nails, extra layers, and other protection against a treacherous and crumbling pavement. All of these individuals could easily be mistaken for people from regions hundreds of leagues apart, differing as much in language as in dress."

But one of the most remarkable features of Madrid was the predominance of large convents in the finest situations and best streets, often monopolising more space than should have fallen to their share. The fronts of the holy houses extended themselves widely up and down the street, causing a dead blank, and destroying the symmetry of the calle. The monotonous appearance was, however, frequently relieved by the close-shaven heads of some of the "fathers" appearing at the little windows of their cells, condescending to look upon what was passing outside—faces, some fat, ruddy, and shining, others pale and sallow, with strange black beards and flashing eyes.

But one of the most striking things about Madrid was the prevalence of large convents in prime locations and on the best streets, often taking up more space than they really should. The fronts of these holy houses stretched widely up and down the street, creating a blank space and ruining the symmetry of the calle. However, the dull look was often broken up by the close-shaved heads of some of the "fathers" peering out of their small windows, looking down at what was happening outside—some with fat, rosy, shiny faces, and others pale and sallow, sporting strange black beards and bright eyes.

The nunneries, in point of usurping place and selecting the most frequented quarters of the town, yielded nothing to the male convents. There were no less than three of them in the Calle Alcala, perched in the very midst of the thoroughfare to and from the Prado.

The nunneries, in terms of taking up space and choosing the busiest areas of the town, were just as noticeable as the male convents. There were at least three of them on Calle Alcala, situated right in the middle of the main road to and from the Prado.

The sisters used to have a number of latticed windows towards the street, whence they might see without being seen. These celestial spouses, as they called themselves, were very troublesome neighbours, for they were so chary of being seen, even when walking in their garden, that, not contented with running up a wall twenty feet high at least and spoiling a whole street, they insisted on doing the same service to all the houses which had the misfortune to be within eyeshot of them. Hence there would be seen whole balconies completely boxed up with sheet-iron opposite a long dead wall, with a few ascetic-looking cypresses peeping over it.

The sisters used to have several latticed windows facing the street, through which they could see without being seen. These heavenly companions, as they referred to themselves, were very difficult neighbors. They were so reluctant to be seen, even while walking in their garden, that they weren't satisfied with building a wall at least twenty feet high and ruining the entire street; they insisted on doing the same to all the houses that were unfortunate enough to be in their line of sight. As a result, entire balconies were completely enclosed with sheet metal in front of a long blank wall, with a few sparse cypress trees peeking over it.

Here, then, we have some of the principal features of Madrid at that time, and it was not till several years after Manuel Garcia had left the capital that the first stir towards improving the place was made; for we read how in 1835 "commodious flagways are being laid down for the convenience and security of passengers. Moreover, the convents are to be pulled down," the same writer continues. "Few of these buildings merit respect from the shovels. Their architecture is vulgar and extravagant where the long dead walls do not constitute their only claim to admiration. Still I must confess I like to see a host of cupolas and minarets sparkling and towering in the glorious sunset. Nor does the flowing costume of the friars—black, blue, white, and grey—show amiss in the motley crowd of picturesque costumes paraded in the streets. Murillo has immortalised the cowl and cassock, and custom has rendered both favourites with the mass of the people, who will long regret the monks and their soup doled out at the convent gate."

Here are some key features of Madrid at that time, and it wasn't until several years after Manuel Garcia left the capital that the first actions to improve the city were taken. We read that in 1835, "convenient sidewalks are being constructed for the comfort and safety of pedestrians. Additionally, the convents will be demolished," the same writer continues. "Few of these buildings deserve respect from the construction crews. Their architecture is unoriginal and excessive, especially where the long-dead walls aren't their only claim to fame. Still, I must admit that I enjoy seeing many domes and minarets sparkling and rising in the beautiful sunset. Plus, the flowing robes of the friars—black, blue, white, and gray—don't look out of place among the colorful array of costumes paraded in the streets. Murillo has made the cowl and cassock famous, and tradition has made both popular with the masses, who will long miss the monks and their soup served at the convent gate."

And now to return to the point at which we left our narrative to set down these few details of Madrid at the time Manuel Garcia was residing there with his grandparents.

And now, let's go back to where we left off in our story to include these few details about Madrid when Manuel Garcia was living there with his grandparents.

Spain had been the consistent ally of France since the Treaty of Basle in 1795. Nevertheless, Napoleon deliberately determined to dethrone his faithful friend, Charles IV.

Spain had been a loyal ally of France since the Treaty of Basle in 1795. However, Napoleon intentionally decided to oust his steadfast friend, Charles IV.

Court intrigues gave him a splendid opportunity for interfering in the affairs of Spain. The heir to the throne, Ferdinand, Prince of the Austrians, hated his mother's lover, Godoy, and for sharing in a plot against the favourite was thrown into prison. He appealed for help to Napoleon, and Charles IV., on his side, did the same. Upon this, Napoleon began to move his troops across the Pyrenees, and a French army, under the command of Murat, approached Madrid. The population of the Spanish capital at once rose in insurrection and maltreated Godoy, who fell into its hands. Manuel Garcia was at this time just entering his fourth year, and the rising which he thus witnessed was one of his earliest memories.

Court intrigues provided him with a fantastic opportunity to meddle in Spain's affairs. The heir to the throne, Ferdinand, Prince of the Austrians, despised his mother's lover, Godoy, and was imprisoned for being involved in a plot against the favorite. He sought help from Napoleon, and Charles IV. did the same. In response, Napoleon began to move his troops across the Pyrenees, and a French army, led by Murat, marched towards Madrid. The people of the Spanish capital quickly revolted and attacked Godoy, who fell into their hands. Manuel Garcia was just about to turn four at this time, and the uprising he witnessed became one of his earliest memories.

Charles IV. at once abdicated, and was quickly forced to cede the crown to "his friend and ally," Napoleon, who conferred it on his brother Joseph, King of Naples, on June 6th.

Charles IV immediately abdicated and was soon compelled to hand over the crown to "his friend and ally," Napoleon, who gave it to his brother Joseph, King of Naples, on June 6th.

But it was one thing to proclaim Joseph King of Spain, another to place him in power. The patriotism of the Spanish people was stirred to its depths, and they declined to accept a new monarch supported by French troops. In every quarter insurrections broke out and juntos were formed.

But it was one thing to declare Joseph King of Spain, and another to actually put him in power. The patriotism of the Spanish people was deeply stirred, and they refused to accept a new monarch backed by French troops. Insurrections erupted everywhere, and juntos were formed.

One was able to get a graphic picture of the horrors of that outbreak from the reminiscences which Señor Garcia used to give, for it made an impression on his childhood which remained undimmed throughout the successive years of his life. Indeed, it was more than ninety years later that I recall his speaking of these scenes one afternoon when the ill-starred war, which his beloved country was at the time carrying on against the United States, brought to his mind the memory of that other war nearly a century before.

One could get a vivid picture of the horrors of that outbreak from the memories that Señor Garcia used to share, as it left a lasting impression on his childhood that never faded over the years. In fact, it was more than ninety years later that I remember him talking about those scenes one afternoon when the unfortunate war that his beloved country was engaged in against the United States reminded him of that earlier war nearly a century before.

"During the weeks which succeeded Joseph Bonaparte's assumption of the Spanish throne," he said, "there arose great bitterness between the peasants and the invaders. Daily, when the roll-call was read, a number of French soldiers failed to answer to their names: during the preceding night the unhappy men would have been murdered in their beds by the inmates of the houses in which they had been quartered in the surrounding villages."

"During the weeks following Joseph Bonaparte's takeover of the Spanish throne," he said, "there was a lot of resentment between the peasants and the invaders. Every day, when the roll-call was taken, several French soldiers were absent: during the previous night, these poor men would have been killed in their beds by the residents of the houses where they had been stationed in the nearby villages."

The French exacted terrible reprisals for this, and he vividly recalled the long line of men, youths, and even boys who were forced to run the gauntlet between the rows of soldiers on their way to wholesale execution. "Shoot every one old enough to hold a gun." So ran the cruel order, given out day after day to the soldiers in many districts.

The French took brutal revenge for this, and he clearly remembered the long line of men, teenagers, and even boys who had to run between rows of soldiers on their way to mass execution. "Shoot anyone old enough to carry a gun." That was the harsh order given to the soldiers in many areas, day after day.

On the 2nd of May a wholesale massacre of the French took place in Madrid, and the survivors were driven out of the town by the mob. In consequence of this, Murat was forced to retire with his soldiers beyond the Ebro, while the province of Asturias rose en masse.

On May 2nd, a large-scale massacre of the French happened in Madrid, and the survivors were chased out of the city by the mob. As a result, Murat had to withdraw with his soldiers beyond the Ebro, while the province of Asturias rose en masse.

But mobs and undisciplined militia can never stand against regular troops. The Spanish army was defeated, and on the 20th of July young Garcia witnessed the entrance of Joseph Bonaparte into the capital as King of Spain.

But mobs and undisciplined militias can never stand against regular troops. The Spanish army was defeated, and on July 20th, young Garcia saw Joseph Bonaparte enter the capital as King of Spain.

That same day, however, brought serious disaster to one of the flying columns which had been sent out in various directions. The Spanish insurgents at once rose in every quarter, and a guerilla warfare was begun which proved more fatal to the French army than regular defeats would have been. Napoleon for the first time had to fight a nation in arms, and Joseph Bonaparte was forced to evacuate Madrid within three weeks of making his royal entry, and to retreat beyond the Ebro, as Murat had done two months before.

That same day, however, brought serious disaster to one of the flying columns that had been sent out in various directions. The Spanish insurgents immediately rose up everywhere, and a guerrilla warfare started that turned out to be more deadly to the French army than formal defeats would have been. For the first time, Napoleon had to fight a nation in arms, and Joseph Bonaparte was forced to evacuate Madrid within three weeks of making his royal entry and retreat beyond the Ebro, just like Murat had done two months earlier.

Here he was joined by his brother-in-law with 135,000 men, and a rapid advance was made on Madrid, with the inevitable result that the Spanish capital was forced to capitulate, and on December 13 the young Manuel had the excitement of seeing the entry of the great Napoleon into the town at the head of the French troops.

Here, his brother-in-law joined him with 135,000 men, and they quickly advanced on Madrid, leading to the unavoidable outcome of the Spanish capital surrendering. On December 13, the young Manuel experienced the thrill of witnessing the great Napoleon entering the city at the forefront of the French troops.

The events of the next three years of the Peninsular War were not witnessed by him, for the place remained in the hands of the French until 1812, when he saw Madrid evacuated by Bonaparte, and occupied on August 12 by Wellington and his troops after the battle of Salamanca.

The events of the next three years of the Peninsular War were not seen by him, as the area remained under French control until 1812, when he saw Madrid abandoned by Bonaparte and then taken over on August 12 by Wellington and his troops after the battle of Salamanca.

With his main army the English general now advanced on Burgos, which, however, resisted all his assaults; and the Anglo-Portuguese army had to retire once more into Portugal, while for the last time Joseph returned to the Spanish capital.

With his main army, the English general now advanced on Burgos, which, however, resisted all his attacks; and the Anglo-Portuguese army had to retreat once more into Portugal, while Joseph returned to the Spanish capital for the last time.

In the summer of 1813 Wellington broke up from his quarters, and, marching in a north-easterly direction, attempted to cut off all communication between France and Madrid. The movement completely overthrew the French domination in Spain, and Joseph Bonaparte fled with all the troops he could collect. Wellington followed, and came up with the French army at Vittoria, where he defeated them.

In the summer of 1813, Wellington left his base and, marching northeast, tried to cut off all communication between France and Madrid. This move completely overturned French control in Spain, and Joseph Bonaparte fled with all the troops he could gather. Wellington pursued and caught up with the French army at Vittoria, where he defeated them.

This victory, by which the invaders were driven back into France, was followed by a burst of national enthusiasm. The Spanish guerillas destroyed every isolated French post, and on October 8, 1813, Wellington crossed the French borders with his army.

This victory, which pushed the invaders back into France, was followed by a wave of national excitement. The Spanish guerrillas took out every isolated French outpost, and on October 8, 1813, Wellington crossed the French border with his army.

A few months later Ferdinand VII. was restored to the throne of Spain.

A few months later, Ferdinand VII was restored to the throne of Spain.

Such were the events through which his native land was passing during the childhood of Manuel Garcia, and which he was able to recall in after life.

Such were the events happening in his homeland during Manuel Garcia's childhood, and which he was able to remember later in life.

What memories and experiences must he have had to pour into the ears of his parents when, in the summer of 1814, he was summoned to join them at Naples, where they had settled two years previously, having been forced to leave Paris owing to the strong feeling against Spain!

What memories and experiences must he have shared with his parents when, in the summer of 1814, he was called to join them in Naples, where they had moved two years earlier after being forced to leave Paris because of the strong animosity toward Spain!

MANUEL GARCIA'S FATHER.
MANUEL GARCIA'S FATHER.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
MANUEL GARCIA'S DAD.

CHAPTER III.

NAPLES.

(1814-1816.)

WHEN Manuel Garcia joined his parents in Italy in the summer of 1814, being at the time in his tenth year, he found Naples under the rule of King Murat.

WHEN Manuel Garcia joined his parents in Italy in the summer of 1814, when he was ten years old, he found Naples ruled by King Murat.

Here he saw for the first time his sister Maria, who was now six years old, while his father he found installed in the position of principal tenor in the chapel choir of King Murat. The elder Garcia had held this post for about two years, having been appointed immediately on his arrival from Paris. Since then he had been devoting himself to a complete study of the art of singing under his friend and teacher, Ansani.

Here he saw his sister Maria for the first time, now six years old, while he found his father in the role of principal tenor in King Murat's chapel choir. The elder Garcia had held this position for about two years, having been appointed right after he arrived from Paris. Since then, he had dedicated himself to fully studying the art of singing with his friend and teacher, Ansani.

This celebrated tenor was able to hand on to him the Italian vocal traditions of that "Bel Canto" school which had come down from the old Neapolitan maestro, Porpora.

This famous tenor was able to pass on to him the Italian vocal traditions of the "Bel Canto" school that had come down from the old Neapolitan master, Porpora.

Soon after Manuel came to Italy he was taken by his father to see Ansani, who not only heard him sing, but gave him a few informal lessons. It was a case of winter and spring, for while the pupil was in his tenth year, the teacher was approaching his seventieth. With this fact we are brought face to face with an almost incredible link with the past. Ansani was nearly twenty when Porpora died, in his eighty-second year. A remark which Manuel Garcia once made rather points to the possibility that Ansani may have had a few lessons from Porpora himself. Whether this was absolutely true I know not,—at any rate it may well have been so. Accept the supposition, and those who had the honour of studying under the "centenarian" would at once be placed in a position to say that they were pupils of one whose master had himself received lessons from a man born in 1687. The possibility is a fascinating one.

Soon after Manuel arrived in Italy, his father took him to see Ansani, who not only listened to him sing but also gave him some informal lessons. It was a classic case of winter and spring, as the student was just ten years old while the teacher was nearing his seventies. This fact connects us with an almost unbelievable link to the past. Ansani was almost twenty when Porpora died at the age of eighty-two. A comment made by Manuel Garcia hints at the possibility that Ansani might have had a few lessons from Porpora himself. Whether this is completely true, I can't say— but it very well could have been. If we accept this assumption, those who had the privilege of studying under the "centenarian" could claim that they were students of someone whose teacher had received lessons from a man born in 1687. The possibility is truly fascinating.

Giovanni Ansani himself was an interesting personality. Born in Rome about the middle of the eighteenth century, it has been reported that he once met Bach. As, however, the German composer died in the year 1750, about the time that Ansani was still busying himself with the feeding-bottle—or its eighteenth-century equivalent—the story must be regarded with some suspicion, to say the least of it.

Giovanni Ansani was quite a character. He was born in Rome around the middle of the eighteenth century, and there's a claim that he once met Bach. However, since the German composer died in 1750, around the time when Ansani was still occupied with a baby bottle—or its eighteenth-century equivalent—that story should definitely be taken with a grain of salt.

After a musical training received in Italy, he sang in various parts of the Continent. Twenty years before the close of the century he made his appearance in London, and at once took the first place. He soon left, however, on account of disputes with Roncaglia.

After receiving music training in Italy, he performed in various locations across the Continent. Twenty years before the century ended, he debuted in London and immediately became the top performer. However, he soon left due to disagreements with Roncaglia.

In 1781 he returned to England, and Dr Burney, who heard him sing in that year, has described him as the sweetest, albeit one of the most powerful, tenors of his generation. He was a spirited actor, and had a full, fine-toned, and commanding voice, while, according to Gervasoni, he had a very rare truth of intonation, great power of expression, and most perfect method both of voice emission and vocalisation. His wife, Maccherini, was also a singer, and accompanied him to London on his second visit. He himself was always noted for a quarrelsome disposition, and as a prima donna his wife had an almost equally bad temper. Such jealousy in fact existed between them that, when either was applauded for singing, the other was accustomed to go into the pit and hiss.

In 1781, he returned to England, and Dr. Burney, who heard him sing that year, described him as the sweetest, yet one of the most powerful, tenors of his generation. He was a lively actor and had a rich, well-toned, and commanding voice. According to Gervasoni, he possessed a rare accuracy in pitch, a great ability to express emotion, and a nearly perfect technique in voice projection and vocalization. His wife, Maccherini, was also a singer and accompanied him to London on his second visit. He was known for his argumentative nature, and as a prima donna, his wife had an equally fiery temperament. There was such jealousy between them that whenever one received applause for their singing, the other would often go into the audience and boo.

In 1784 Ansani appeared at Florence, and toured Italy. At the age of fifty he retired and settled in Naples, where he devoted himself to teaching. It was some twelve years later that he began to give lessons to the elder Garcia.

In 1784, Ansani showed up in Florence and traveled around Italy. At fifty, he retired and moved to Naples, where he focused on teaching. It was about twelve years later that he started giving lessons to the elder Garcia.

When Manuel joined his parents, he at once commenced to study singing under his father's guidance. The training of those days was a much slower process than that which is deemed necessary at the present time. Months, indeed years, would be spent in the practice of simple solfeggi, to be followed by exercises in rhythm and studies for intonation.

When Manuel joined his parents, he immediately started to study singing under his father's guidance. The training back then was a much slower process than what is considered necessary today. Months, even years, would be spent practicing simple solfeggi, followed by exercises in rhythm and studies for intonation.

The monotony of the first portion of this training evidently became very wearisome in time, for Señor Garcia would afterwards recall how one day, after being made to sing an endless variety of ascending scales, his desire for a change became so great that he could not resist bursting out, "Oh dear! mayn't I sing down the scale even once?" The training of those days was indeed a hard one, but it turned out artists who had a very wonderful command over their voices.

The boredom of the first part of this training clearly became really tiresome over time, because Señor Garcia would later remember how one day, after being made to sing countless ascending scales, his need for a change grew so intense that he couldn’t help but shout, “Oh man! Can’t I sing down the scale just once?” The training back then was definitely a tough one, but it produced artists who had an incredible mastery over their voices.

After a time Manuel began to find these severe studies irksome. He seems, moreover, to have had no particular vocation for the lyrical stage, and the bent of his mind, even at that early period, had a leaning towards science.

After a while, Manuel started to find these intense studies annoying. He also didn't seem to have a special talent for the musical stage, and even at that young age, his mindset was more inclined towards science.

As a boy, he had a soprano voice of beautiful quality, and it has been asserted that during the stay in Italy he was appointed to a place in the cathedral choir. Absolute verification of this statement is practically impossible to obtain, though there seems no reason for doubting its truth. On the other hand, there is a strong likelihood that it may have been confused with the fact that the elder Garcia (whose name was also Manuel) was in the chapel choir.

As a boy, he had a beautiful soprano voice, and it’s been said that during his time in Italy, he got a spot in the cathedral choir. It's nearly impossible to confirm this claim, but there’s no real reason to doubt its accuracy. On the other hand, it’s pretty likely that it got mixed up with the fact that the elder Garcia (whose name was also Manuel) was in the chapel choir.

From this time the training of his voice continued practically without intermission, under his father's tuition, till his twentieth year. It was largely due to the fact that work was not stopped during that dangerous period at the commencement of puberty, that he assigned the break-down of his voice in after years.

From this point on, he trained his voice almost continuously, with his father's guidance, until he turned twenty. He largely attributed the issues with his voice later on to the fact that work didn’t stop during that critical time at the start of puberty.

The elder Garcia took the greatest delight and pride in the early education and musical training of his son, and among many other valuable lessons, he impressed upon him that a singer must not only know how to use his voice, but must, above all, be a thorough musician.

The elder Garcia found immense joy and pride in the early education and music training of his son. Among many other important lessons, he emphasized that a singer must not only know how to use their voice but must, above all, be a well-rounded musician.

As we have already seen, Manuel was taken to see Ansani, who gave him a few lessons. In addition to this, much help was received from Zingarelli, when the elder Garcia was too busy to take him. His intelligent brain could therefore make a blend of Spanish and Italian methods. To this he added in after life his own observations on the human voice, and applied the scientific theories which he formed and eventually corroborated by means of his laryngoscope. It was by the wise combination of this knowledge that he was able to evolve the magnificent Method which produced Jenny Lind.

As we’ve already seen, Manuel was taken to see Ansani, who gave him a few lessons. He also received a lot of help from Zingarelli when the elder Garcia was too busy to work with him. His sharp mind was able to blend Spanish and Italian techniques. Later in life, he added his own observations on the human voice and applied the scientific theories he developed, which he eventually confirmed using his laryngoscope. It was through the smart combination of this knowledge that he was able to create the magnificent Method that produced Jenny Lind.

Zingarelli was a man whose name is worth pausing over for a moment, for some episodes of his life are of considerable interest. In 1804 he had succeeded Guglielmi as Maestro di Cappella of the Sistine Chapel in Rome.

Zingarelli was a man whose name deserves a moment of attention, as some episodes from his life are quite fascinating. In 1804, he took over for Guglielmi as the Maestro di Cappella of the Sistine Chapel in Rome.

When Napoleon in the zenith of his imperial power gave his son the pompous title of "King of Rome," he ordered rejoicings throughout his kingdom, and a "Te Deum" was arranged to be sung at St Peter's in Rome. When, however, the authorities, both French and Italian, were assembled for the performance of this servile work, Zingarelli refused to have anything to do with it, and added that nothing would induce him to acknowledge the rule of the Corsican usurper. Upon this he was arrested, and, by Napoleon's orders, taken to Paris. Here he was immediately set free and granted a pension, owing to the fact that Napoleon preferred his music to that of any other composer.

When Napoleon was at the height of his imperial power and gave his son the grand title of "King of Rome," he ordered celebrations throughout his kingdom, and a "Te Deum" was scheduled to be performed at St. Peter's in Rome. However, when the authorities, both French and Italian, gathered for this forced event, Zingarelli refused to participate and stated that nothing would make him recognize the rule of the Corsican usurper. As a result, he was arrested and, by Napoleon's orders, taken to Paris. There, he was quickly released and given a pension because Napoleon preferred his music over that of any other composer.

In 1810 he left Paris for Naples, where three years later he was appointed director of the Royal College of Music, and he was holding this important post when Manuel came from Spain. Some eighteen months later, just before the Garcia family left for Paris, he succeeded Paisiello as Maestro di Cappella at the Neapolitan Cathedral; and these two positions he continued to hold until his death at the age of eighty-five.

In 1810, he left Paris for Naples, where, three years later, he was appointed director of the Royal College of Music. He held this important position when Manuel came from Spain. About eighteen months later, just before the Garcia family left for Paris, he succeeded Paisiello as Maestro di Cappella at the Neapolitan Cathedral. He maintained both of these positions until he passed away at the age of eighty-five.

During the sojourn in Italy the elder Garcia was not only in Murat's private choir, but was also primo tenore of the King's Opera Company at the San Carlo. I remember Señor Garcia one day giving an amusing account of his father's first appearance there.

During his time in Italy, the elder Garcia was not only part of Murat's private choir but also the primo tenore of the King's Opera Company at the San Carlo. I remember Señor Garcia once sharing a funny story about his father's first performance there.

Before he set out for his opening rehearsal he had come to the conclusion that it would be a splendid thing if he could hit upon some way of proving to the members of the orchestra that he was not one of the ordinary small fry possessed of a voice and little else. He wanted to gain their respect both as a musician and as a singer. This is how he managed to accomplish his desire.

Before he left for his first rehearsal, he realized it would be great if he could figure out a way to show the orchestra members that he wasn’t just an average performer with a decent voice. He wanted to earn their respect as both a musician and a singer. Here’s how he achieved that goal.

His opening aria in the opera to be rehearsed was in the key of E flat. The orchestra played the introductory bars, and waited with a casual interest for the new singer's opening phrase. The tenor commenced, but, instead of doing so in the key in which they were playing, he began to sing a semitone higher, in E natural. At first they were horrified at the discords which resulted. Gradually, however, as the aria went on, and the vocalist still sang exactly a semitone above the key in which they were playing, it began to dawn upon them that, instead of being sharp through nervousness or lack of ear, he was keeping a half tone too high intentionally throughout the piece. Consequently, when they heard him continue in E natural, without a moment's hesitation, or a single false note (for so great a musician was he that he could abstract himself entirely from his surroundings and from the sound of the instruments), their disgust turned to surprise, then admiration, and finally enthusiasm. When the aria was concluded there was an enormous burst of applause and the wildest excitement among them all, for they saw what a really great singer they had found in this newcomer. Of course he sang the remainder of his part in the proper key, but by this novel entry he won the lasting respect of his comrades.

His opening aria in the opera they were rehearsing was in the key of E flat. The orchestra played the intro and waited with casual interest for the new singer's first note. The tenor started, but instead of singing in the key they were playing, he began a semitone higher, in E natural. At first, they were horrified by the resulting discord. However, as the aria continued and the vocalist kept singing exactly a semitone above the key, they began to realize that he was intentionally singing a half tone too high throughout the piece. So, when they heard him maintain E natural without hesitation or a single off note (he was such a great musician that he could completely tune out his surroundings and the sound of the instruments), their disgust turned into surprise, then admiration, and finally enthusiasm. When the aria ended, there was a huge burst of applause and wild excitement all around, as they recognized how truly great this newcomer was. Of course, he sang the rest of his part in the correct key, but with this unique start, he earned the lasting respect of his peers.

The anecdote afforded a good illustration of his exceptional powers. The elder Garcia was certainly a wonderful man, and in some ways a unique figure in the history of music, for it is doubtful if any other singer has duplicated his extraordinary talent and versatility. Attention has already been called to the fact that he was conductor and impresario. As a composer he was responsible for over forty operas, of which number seventeen were Spanish, nineteen Italian, and seven French; and in many cases he was even responsible for the libretto. The greater number of these works were performed in Spain, France, and America.

The story provided a great example of his remarkable abilities. Elder Garcia was truly an amazing man and in many ways a one-of-a-kind figure in music history, as it's uncertain if any other singer has matched his incredible talent and versatility. It's already been noted that he was a conductor and impresario. As a composer, he created over forty operas, including seventeen in Spanish, nineteen in Italian, and seven in French; in many cases, he even wrote the libretto himself. Most of these works were performed in Spain, France, and America.

When he was in Paris "El Poeta Calculista" was given, as we have already said, with the greatest success in 1809, and three years later "The Caliph of Bagdad" received no less appreciation. His power as an actor was equal to that as a singer, while his Spanish temperament gave a fire to his impersonations which could not but awaken enthusiasm. "J'aime la fureur andalouse de cet homme," wrote a contemporary critic; "il aime tout."

When he was in Paris, "El Poeta Calculista" was performed, as we already mentioned, to great acclaim in 1809, and three years later, "The Caliph of Bagdad" received just as much praise. His talent as an actor was on par with his abilities as a singer, and his Spanish temperament brought a passion to his performances that couldn't help but spark enthusiasm. "I love this man's Andalusian fervor," wrote a contemporary critic; "he loves everything."

But of all his qualities that which perhaps stood out most was a remarkable gift of extemporisation. It was this which first attracted the notice of Rossini, and led him to write the tenor rôle in "Elisabeth" for the elder Garcia. The result was so satisfactory that when he set to work on his next opera, "Il Barbiere di Seviglia," he wrote the part of Almaviva specially for him.

But of all his qualities, the one that really stood out was his amazing ability to improvise. This talent first caught Rossini's attention and inspired him to create the tenor role in "Elisabeth" for the elder Garcia. The outcome was so impressive that when he began his next opera, "Il Barbiere di Seviglia," he specifically wrote the role of Almaviva for him.

The story of this production, as Manuel Garcia related it, was an interesting one.

The story of this production, as Manuel Garcia described it, was quite interesting.

In the December of 1815 Rossini had bound himself to produce a new opera by the 20th of the following month. He hesitated at first about accepting a libretto which Paisiello had treated so successfully, but having obtained that composer's permission he wrote the entire score in a fortnight. To avoid all appearance of rivalry with Paisiello he named his work first of all, "Almaviva, or The Useless Precaution"; and it was accordingly produced under this title in Rome at the Argentina Theatre on February 5, 1816, with the following cast:—

In December 1815, Rossini committed to creating a new opera by the 20th of the following month. He initially hesitated about accepting a libretto that Paisiello had already handled so successfully, but after getting permission from that composer, he wrote the entire score in two weeks. To avoid any perception of rivalry with Paisiello, he first titled his work "Almaviva, or The Useless Precaution"; it was therefore produced under this title in Rome at the Argentina Theatre on February 5, 1816, featuring the following cast:—

RossiniSignora Giorgi Righetti.
BertaSignorina Rossi.
FigaroSignor Luigi Zamboni.
BartoloSignor Botticelli.
BasilioSignor Vitarelli.
Count Almaviva     Signor Garcia.

The theatre was packed with the adherents of the older composer, who resented the new effort as an intrusion on his rights. In consequence of this the work was unmercifully damned, but it was kept on the stage and continually grew in favour until it became one of the most popular comic operas ever written.

The theater was filled with supporters of the older composer, who saw the new piece as a violation of his rights. As a result, the work was harshly criticized, but it remained on stage and gradually gained popularity until it became one of the most beloved comic operas ever written.

These two operas, "Elisabeth" and "Il Barbiere," were not by any means the only ones in which the elder Garcia undertook the tenor rôle at the initial performance, for in the course of the long career which followed he had the honour of creating a number of other parts.

These two operas, "Elisabeth" and "Il Barbiere," were definitely not the only ones where the elder Garcia took on the tenor role during the premiere, as throughout his lengthy career that followed, he had the privilege of originating several other parts.

As a singer, according to his son, his forte lay in the rendition of the lighter and more florid music, the voice being remarkable for its extraordinary flexibility. It was this faculty which gave his inventive powers their full scope in the extemporisations which he was wont to introduce into the various arie. This custom, it may be well to point out, was quite in accordance with the tastes and actual wishes of the composers of that time.

As a singer, his son says his strength was in performing lighter and more elaborate music, with a voice that stood out for its incredible flexibility. This ability allowed him to fully express his creativity in the improvisations he often added to various arias. It’s worth noting that this practice was very much in line with the preferences and desires of the composers of that time.

Among the old musicians it used to be customary to write a mere outline or suggestion of the voice part. Particularly was this the case when there was a return to the original theme, while it applied equally to the conventional ending found in nearly all arie of that time. The singers were expected to elaborate the simple melody given them, and to raise upon this foundation a graceful edifice, adorned with what ornaments their individual taste dictated, and suited to their own powers of execution.

Among older musicians, it was common to write just a rough outline or suggestion for the vocal part. This was especially true when returning to the original theme, and it applied to the standard ending found in almost all arias from that time. Singers were expected to elaborate on the simple melody provided to them and build a graceful structure on that foundation, decorated with embellishments that matched their personal style and suited their singing abilities.

The following illustration will prove the truth of the above assertion. It is a story from the lips of the maestro.

The following illustration will prove the truth of the above statement. It is a story told by the master.

While his father, the elder Garcia, was at Naples, one of the old Italian composers came to produce a new opera.

While his father, the elder Garcia, was in Naples, one of the old Italian composers came to premiere a new opera.

At the opening rehearsal the tenor was given his part to read at sight. When his first aria had been reached he sang it off with perfect phrasing and feeling, but exactly note for note as written. After he had finished the composer said, "Thank you, signer, very nice, but that was not at all what I wanted." He asked for an explanation, and was informed that the melody which had been written down was intended merely as a skeleton which the singer should clothe with whatever his imagination and artistic instinct prompted. The writer of the music asked him to go through it again, and this time to treat it exactly as though it were his own composition.

At the opening rehearsal, the tenor was given his part to read on sight. When it was time for his first aria, he sang it with perfect phrasing and emotion, hitting every note exactly as it was written. After he finished, the composer said, "Thank you, sir, that was very nice, but it wasn't at all what I wanted." He asked for an explanation and was told that the melody written down was meant only as a framework for the singer to fill in with his own imagination and artistic instincts. The composer asked him to go through it again, this time treating it as if it were his own composition.

The elder Garcia was skilful at improvising: consequently, in giving the aria for the second time, he made a number of alterations and additions, introducing runs, trills, roulades, and cadenzas, all of which were performed with the most brilliant execution. This time, when the end of the music was reached, the old composer shook him warmly by the hand. "Bravo! Magnificent! That was my music, as I wished it to be given."

The elder Garcia was great at improvising. So, when he performed the aria again, he made several changes and additions, bringing in runs, trills, roulades, and cadenzas, all of which he executed brilliantly. This time, when the music ended, the old composer shook his hand warmly. "Bravo! Magnificent! That was my music, just as I wanted it to be played."

It may be noted that Lord Mount-Edgcumbe, in his 'Musical Reminiscences' (published in 1824), refers more than once to the same thing. In speaking of the famous male soprano, Pacchierotti, who made his début in London in 1778, the following passage occurs:—

It’s worth mentioning that Lord Mount-Edgcumbe, in his 'Musical Reminiscences' (published in 1824), brings up the same topic multiple times. While discussing the famous male soprano, Pacchierotti, who made his debut in London in 1778, the following passage appears:—

His voice was an extensive soprano, full and sweet.... His powers of execution were great; but he had too good taste and too good sense to make a display of them where it would have been misapplied, confining it to one bravura song (aria d'agilità) in each opera, conscious that the chief delight of singing lay in touching expression and exquisite pathos.... He could not sing a song twice in exactly the same way, yet never ... introduced an ornament that was not judicious and appropriate to the composition.

His voice was a rich soprano, full and sweet. He had impressive skills, but he had enough taste and common sense not to show off where it wouldn't be appreciated, limiting himself to one bravura song (aria d'agilità) in each opera, knowing that the real joy of singing comes from heartfelt expression and beautiful emotion. He couldn’t sing a song the same way twice, yet he never introduced an ornament that wasn’t thoughtful and fitting for the piece.

Again Lord Mount-Edgcumbe writes:—

Again Lord Mount-Edgcumbe writes:—

Many songs of the old masters would be very indifferently sung by modern performers, not on account of their difficulty but their apparent facility. Composers when writing for a first-rate singer noted down merely a simple tema with the slightest possible accompaniment, which, if sung as written, would be cold, bald, and insipid. It was left to the singer to fill up the outline, to give it the light and shade and all its grace and expression, which requires not only a thorough knowledge of music but the greatest taste and judgment.

Many songs from the old masters would be sung quite poorly by modern performers, not because they are difficult, but because they seem easy. When composers wrote for top-notch singers, they would jot down a simple tema with the minimum accompaniment. If sung as is, it would come off cold, flat, and dull. It was up to the singer to enhance the basic outline, adding light and shade along with all its grace and expression, which demands not only a deep understanding of music but also exceptional taste and judgment.

But to return to the elder Garcia and his family.

But let's go back to the elder Garcia and his family.

It was during this stay at Naples that little Maria made her first public appearance, when she was barely five years old. The anecdote was one which Manuel Garcia was very fond of relating.

It was during this time in Naples that little Maria made her first public appearance when she was just five years old. This was a story that Manuel Garcia loved to tell.

The opera in which the diminutive vocalist made her début was Paër's "Agnese," in which there was a child's part.

The opera where the small singer made her début was Paër's "Agnese," which featured a child's role.

In the second act there is a scene where the husband and wife have quarrelled and are reunited through the intervention of their daughter. The tiny Malibran attended the rehearsals and knew the whole opera by heart. On the night of the performance the prima donna either forgot her part or hesitated a moment. Lo! the little girl instantly took up the melody, and sang with such vigour and resonance that the entire house heard her. The prima donna was about to interrupt when the audience shouted, "Bravo! don't stop her. Let her go on."

In the second act, there's a scene where the husband and wife have had a fight and are brought back together by their daughter. The tiny Malibran attended the rehearsals and knew the whole opera by heart. On performance night, the leading lady either forgot her lines or hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, the little girl immediately picked up the melody and sang with such power and resonance that the entire audience heard her. The leading lady was about to interrupt when the crowd yelled, "Bravo! Don't stop her. Let her continue."

It was a period in which the public loved infant prodigies, both musical and dramatic, and Marietta was actually permitted to sing the part of Agnese throughout the rest of the scene—a piece of audacity which delighted the hearers and called forth an exhibition of true Italian enthusiasm. Two years after this the tiny musician commenced to study solfeggi with Panseron, while Hérold gave her the first instruction on the piano.

It was a time when the public was fascinated by young prodigies, both in music and acting, and Marietta was allowed to sing the role of Agnese for the rest of the scene—a bold move that thrilled the audience and sparked a show of genuine Italian enthusiasm. Two years later, the young musician began studying solfeggi with Panseron, while Hérold provided her with her initial piano lessons.

In the autumn of the year 1815 an event occurred which brought the Garcia family into a vivid realisation of the changes which had been taking place in European affairs during the earlier part of the year, with the battle of Waterloo.

In the fall of 1815, an event happened that made the Garcia family acutely aware of the changes that had been occurring in European affairs earlier that year, specifically with the battle of Waterloo.

Scarcely had the news of Napoleon's downfall reached Naples when the townsfolk witnessed the closing scene in the life of his brother-in-law. The month in which Napoleon landed in France King Murat declared war against Austria, whose queen, it will be remembered, had but recently died. He was defeated at Tolentino, and retired first to France, then to Corsica. In the autumn the brilliant but headstrong ex-king of Naples was mad enough to make an attempt to regain his forfeited throne, on which Ferdinand had been reinstated by the Congress of Vienna. Having landed with about thirty followers on the coast of Lower Calabria, he was almost instantly arrested by a detachment of the Neapolitan troops, by whom he was handed over to a court-martial and sentenced to death.

Scarcely had the news of Napoleon's downfall reached Naples when the townspeople witnessed the final moments in the life of his brother-in-law. The month Napoleon returned to France, King Murat declared war against Austria, whose queen, as we remember, had recently passed away. He was defeated at Tolentino and first retreated to France, then to Corsica. In the fall, the bold but reckless ex-king of Naples crazily tried to reclaim his lost throne, which Ferdinand had been restored to by the Congress of Vienna. After landing with around thirty followers on the coast of Lower Calabria, he was quickly arrested by a unit of Neapolitan troops, who turned him over to a court-martial and sentenced him to death.

The closing scene is well described in Colletta's 'History of Naples':—

The final scene is well described in Colletta's 'History of Naples':—

After the passing of the sentence the prisoner was led into the courtyard of the castle of Pizzo, where a double file of soldiers was drawn up, and, as he refused to have his eyes bound, he looked calmly on while their weapons were made ready. Then, placing himself in a posture to receive the balls, he said to the soldiers, 'Spare my face and aim at my heart.' After these words the muskets were discharged, and he who had been King of the two Sicilies fell dead, holding in his hand the portrait of his family, which was buried with his sad remains in the very church which had owed its erection to his piety. Those who believed in his death mourned it bitterly, but the generality of the Neapolitans beguiled their grief by some invention or other respecting the events of Pizzo.

After the sentence was delivered, the prisoner was taken to the courtyard of the castle of Pizzo, where a line of soldiers stood ready. He refused to have his eyes covered, calmly watching as they prepared their weapons. Then, positioning himself to take the shots, he told the soldiers, 'Spare my face and aim for my heart.' After he said this, the muskets were fired, and the man who had been King of the two Sicilies fell dead, clutching a portrait of his family, which was buried with him in the church that had been built thanks to his devotion. Those who believed in his death grieved deeply, but most Neapolitans eased their sorrow with various stories about the events at Pizzo.

Manuel Garcia was in his eleventh year when the tragedy took place, and in after years would recall the sensation which the gruesome incident made among the Neapolitans.

Manuel Garcia was eleven years old when the tragedy happened, and in later years, he would remember the shock that the horrifying event caused among the people of Naples.

Almost immediately after Murat's death the Neapolitans found cause for great affliction and terror in the appearance of the plague, which seemed to them almost a judgment from Heaven.

Almost immediately after Murat's death, the people of Naples found themselves filled with deep sorrow and fear at the outbreak of the plague, which they saw as almost a punishment from Heaven.

The epidemic had only ceased a few months in Malta when it broke out again in Dalmatia, spreading thence from place to place, till it attacked the inhabitants of Cadiz at one extremity of the Mediterranean and Constantinople at the other. At the same time it reached Noia, a small city of Puglia, situated on the Adriatic.

The epidemic had only stopped for a few months in Malta when it flared up again in Dalmatia, spreading from place to place until it hit the people of Cadiz at one end of the Mediterranean and Constantinople at the other. At the same time, it reached Noia, a small city in Puglia located on the Adriatic.

Eagerness for gain by men carrying on illicit trade caused its introduction with some goods from Dalmatia.

Eager to make a profit, men engaging in illegal trade brought in some goods from Dalmatia.

The first death occurred on November 23, 1815, but a cordon was not placed round the city till six weeks later; traffic went on as usual, people left the city and returned, and merchandise was carried into the provinces and as far as Naples. Fortune, however, or divine providence, saved the kingdom and Italy, for out of the number of men and quantity of goods leaving Noia, none happened to be infected.

The first death happened on November 23, 1815, but a quarantine wasn’t established around the city until six weeks later; life continued as normal, people left and returned, and goods were shipped to the provinces and all the way to Naples. Luckily, or by some divine intervention, the kingdom and Italy were spared because none of the people or goods leaving Noia turned out to be infected.

At last, on January 1, precautionary measures were taken, and the unhappy city was surrounded by three circuits of ditches, one at a distance of sixty paces, the next at ninety, and the third, which was rather a boundary-line than a barrier, at ten miles. Sentries were placed along these, and numerous fires lighted up the country at night. Whoever dared to attempt passing the line was punished with death; and more than one case is recorded of a poor wretch, maddened with the horrors of the town, rushing across the boundary-line, only to fall instantly under the musket-fire of the soldiers.

At last, on January 1, precautionary measures were taken, and the unfortunate city was surrounded by three rings of ditches: one at a distance of sixty paces, the next at ninety, and the third, which served more as a boundary than a barrier, at ten miles. Sentries were stationed along these, and numerous fires lit up the countryside at night. Anyone who dared to cross the line faced the death penalty; and there are several accounts of a poor soul, driven mad by the horrors of the town, rushing across the boundary only to be immediately shot down by the soldiers.

Throughout the winter the Garcias, in common with the other inhabitants of Naples, lived in constant fear that the plague might break out in the town.

Throughout the winter, the Garcias, like the other residents of Naples, lived in constant fear that the plague could outbreak in the town.

Since, with the coming of spring, the danger showed little sign of ceasing, the elder Garcia determined to leave the country and remove with his family to Paris, from which he had been more than four years absent. It must have been just about the time of their departure that the theatre in which the tenor had been appearing during four successive seasons was destroyed by fire.

Since spring arrived and the danger showed no signs of easing, the elder Garcia decided to leave the country and move with his family to Paris, where he had been away for over four years. It must have been around the time of their departure that the theater where the tenor had been performing for four consecutive seasons was destroyed by fire.

The scene which took place is well described by Colletta. The opera company, it appears, were on the spot rehearsing when the fire broke out, and at once fled in consternation. Their cries, with the volumes of smoke issuing from the building, made the danger known, and people hastened from all parts of the city, but too late. The conflagration spread, the king and royal family left the palace which adjoined the theatre, and the fire, catching the whole of the immense structure that composed the roof, sent forth raging and brilliant flames, which were reflected on the Monte St Elmo and in the sea below. The sky, which had been calm, became stormy, and the wind blew the flames in the direction of Castel Nuovo, until they licked the bare walls of the castle.

The scene that unfolded is well described by Colletta. The opera company was rehearsing on-site when the fire broke out and immediately fled in panic. Their screams, along with the thick smoke pouring from the building, alerted everyone to the danger, and people rushed in from all over the city, but it was too late. The fire spread quickly, and the king and the royal family evacuated the nearby palace. The flames engulfed the entire massive roof structure, sending out intense and bright fire that reflected off Monte St Elmo and the sea below. The once calm sky turned stormy, and the wind pushed the flames toward Castel Nuovo, causing them to reach the bare walls of the castle.

Happily the danger did not last long, for in less than two hours the noble structure was burned to ashes; and the mistake of having from financial avarice abolished the company of firemen was now acknowledged too late.

Happily, the danger didn’t last long, because in less than two hours, the noble building was reduced to ashes; and the mistake of having abolished the fire company due to financial greed was now acknowledged, but it was too late.

The king ordered the theatre to be rebuilt in the shortest possible time, and in four months it rose more beautiful than ever, though Manuel Garcia was never to see it after its phœnix-like reappearance.

The king commanded that the theater be rebuilt as quickly as possible, and in four months it emerged more beautiful than ever, although Manuel Garcia would never see it again after its phoenix-like return.

CHAPTER IV.

PARIS AND LONDON.

(1816-1825.)

IN the spring of 1816 the elder Garcia left Naples, and with his family set out for Paris, which he had decided to make his home once more.

IN the spring of 1816, the elder Garcia left Naples and, along with his family, headed to Paris, which he had decided to call home again.

When he had last been in that city, upwards of four years previously, Napoleon had still been all-powerful; when he returned Louis XVIII. was on the throne and Bonaparte in hopeless exile at St. Helena.

When he was last in that city, over four years ago, Napoleon was still completely in control; when he returned, Louis XVIII was on the throne and Bonaparte was in hopeless exile at St. Helena.

After he had settled down he continued the singing lessons of his son, whose general education was looked after by private tutors,—Reicha, Basbereau, and others. As to himself, he was at once engaged as primo tenore at the Théâtre Italien, then under the management of Catalani,—a woman whose story we will dwell on for a moment.

After he settled in, he continued his son's singing lessons, with private tutors—Reicha, Basbereau, and others—taking care of his general education. As for himself, he was soon hired as the primo tenore at the Théâtre Italien, which was then managed by Catalani—a woman whose story we will touch on for a moment.

At the age of twelve she had been sent to a convent near Rome, being introduced by Cardinal Onorati. Here her voice soon became a great attraction owing to its extraordinary purity, force, and compass, which extended to G in altissimo. On leaving the convent, where sometimes the congregation had openly applauded her splendid notes in the services, she found herself compelled to perform in public, owing to the sudden poverty of her parents.

At the age of twelve, she was sent to a convent near Rome, introduced by Cardinal Onorati. There, her voice quickly became a major attraction due to its remarkable purity, strength, and range, which extended to G in altissimo. Upon leaving the convent, where the congregation had frequently applauded her amazing notes during services, she felt obligated to perform in public because of her parents' sudden financial struggles.

At the age of sixteen she obtained her first engagement at the Fenice Theatre in Venice, and thence she went to other opera houses in Italy, meeting everywhere with wonderful success.

At sixteen, she got her first gig at the Fenice Theatre in Venice, and from there, she moved on to various opera houses in Italy, achieving amazing success everywhere she went.

In the year of Manuel's birth, Catalani signed her first agreement with the managers of the King's Theatre in the Haymarket at £2000 per annum, and remained in England for seven years. She was, however, a prima donna of the deepest dye, capricious as she was extravagant. Neither would her disposition endure the possibility of rivalry, nor would the size of her increasing demands allow the managers to engage any other singers of position. At last with the close of 1813, having unsuccessfully attempted to purchase the King's Theatre outright, she fell out with the directors and left London.

In the year Manuel was born, Catalani signed her first contract with the managers of the King's Theatre in the Haymarket for £2000 a year, and she stayed in England for seven years. She was a true prima donna, as capricious as she was extravagant. She couldn't tolerate any competition, and her ever-growing demands made it impossible for the managers to hire any other notable singers. Finally, at the end of 1813, after failing to buy the King's Theatre outright, she had a falling out with the directors and left London.

With the fall of Napoleon she went to Paris, where Louis XVIII. gave her the management of the Théâtre Italien, with a subvention of 160,000 francs. Subsequently, during the Hundred Days, she fled before the advance of the despot, fearing his wrath, and paid a tactful visit to Germany and Scandinavia. It was only after the capture of the Emperor that she dared return, and even then she did so by way of Holland, instead of coming direct, lest at the last minute he might somehow free himself and come back into power. However, all was well, Catalani returned to her position at the Théâtre Italien, and at once engaged Garcia père on his arrival in Paris.

With Napoleon's fall, she went to Paris, where Louis XVIII appointed her to manage the Théâtre Italien, providing a subsidy of 160,000 francs. Later, during the Hundred Days, she fled from the dictator's advance, fearing his fury, and took a smart trip to Germany and Scandinavia. It was only after the Emperor was captured that she felt safe enough to return, and even then she went through Holland instead of coming directly, worried that he might somehow escape and regain power at the last minute. However, everything turned out fine; Catalani returned to her role at the Théâtre Italien and immediately hired Garcia père upon his arrival in Paris.

In the autumn of the year the tenor and his family paid their first visit to England, but only made a short stay. The little daughter Maria, who was now eight years old, accompanied them, and was left in England for some years, her education being carried on in a convent school at Hammersmith. It was to this fact that in after life she owed her success in this country as a singer of oratorio and English songs.

In the fall of the year, the tenor and his family took their first trip to England, but only stayed for a little while. Their eight-year-old daughter Maria went with them and was left in England for a few years, attending a convent school in Hammersmith for her education. It was because of this that she later found success in this country as a singer of oratorios and English songs.

Upon the elder Garcia's return to Paris, the "Caliph of Bagdad" was revived, as well as another of his operas, "Le Prince d'Occasion." As primo tenore of Catalani's troupe, he appeared as Paolino in Pergolesi's "Matrimonio Segreto," and sang in all the operas which were in vogue at that time,—a very different repertoire to that which audiences are accustomed to hear nowadays.

Upon Elder Garcia's return to Paris, the "Caliph of Bagdad" was brought back, along with another one of his operas, "Le Prince d'Occasion." As the primo tenore of Catalani's group, he played Paolino in Pergolesi's "Matrimonio Segreto" and performed in all the operas that were popular at that time—a very different lineup from what audiences are used to hearing today.

At last an unfortunate quarrel arose between Catalani and himself, and at the end of 1817 he went once more to England. This was only a few months after "Don Giovanni" had been given in England for the first time at the Italian Opera House, with Mesdames Fodor, Camporese, and Pasta; Signori Crivelli, Ambrogetti, and Agrisani.

At last, an unfortunate argument broke out between Catalani and him, and by the end of 1817, he went back to England. This was just a few months after "Don Giovanni" was performed in England for the first time at the Italian Opera House, featuring Mesdames Fodor, Camporese, and Pasta; Signori Crivelli, Ambrogetti, and Agrisani.

His success in London was great during the ensuing season. He made his début with Mme. Fodor in "The Barber of Seville," his performance of Almaviva being, according to a critic of that time, "commensurate with his transcendent talent," while he appeared in other operas with equal éclat. During the same season he created a further sensation by singing at the chapel of the Bavarian Embassy in Warwick Street, where several masses of his own composition were given.

His success in London was huge during the following season. He made his debut with Mme. Fodor in "The Barber of Seville," and his performance as Almaviva was, according to a critic of the time, "in line with his exceptional talent," while he also performed in other operas with equal sparkle. During the same season, he caused even more of a stir by singing at the chapel of the Bavarian Embassy on Warwick Street, where several masses he composed were performed.

In 1819 he returned to Paris and became once more a member of the company at the Théâtre Italien, Catalani having failed and resigned the reins of management during his absence in England. Here he repeated his old success in "Otello" and "Don Giovanni," and also took part, on October 26, in the first performance of "Il Barbiere" ever given in Paris, at the Salle Louvois. It was again received coldly, as had been the case on the original production in Rome three and a half years before. Once more the critics demanded the "Barbiere" of Paisiello, which was accordingly put on the stage at the Théâtre Italien, only to meet with dismal failure; and thus in the end Rossini triumphed with it in the French capital, as he had in that of Italy.

In 1819, he returned to Paris and rejoined the company at the Théâtre Italien, as Catalani had failed and stepped down from management during his time away in England. Here, he achieved his previous successes in "Otello" and "Don Giovanni," and also participated, on October 26, in the first performance of "Il Barbiere" ever held in Paris at the Salle Louvois. It was once again met with indifference, just like the original production in Rome three and a half years earlier. Once more, critics called for Paisiello's "Barbiere," which was then staged at the Théâtre Italien, only to be met with dismal failure; thus, in the end, Rossini emerged victorious with it in the French capital, just as he had in Italy.

The cast of this Parisian première was as follows:

The cast of this Parisian première was as follows:

RosinaMme. Ronzi de Begnis.
FigaroSignor Pellegrini.
BartoloSignor Graziani.
BasilioSignor de Begnis.
Almaviva       Signor Garcia.

In addition to appearing at the opera Garcia père continued to compose prolifically. "La Mort du Tasse" and "Florestan" were produced at the Grand Opera, "Fazzoletto" at the Théâtre Italien, and "La Meunière" at the Gymnase, while three others were finished but never performed.

In addition to appearing at the opera, Garcia père kept composing a lot. "La Mort du Tasse" and "Florestan" were staged at the Grand Opera, "Fazzoletto" at the Théâtre Italien, and "La Meunière" at the Gymnase, while three other works were completed but never performed.

Moreover, he devoted a good deal of attention to teaching singing, his fame attracting a number of pupils, while at the close of the year 1819 he published a book on his 'Method of Singing.'

Moreover, he dedicated a lot of time to teaching singing, and his reputation drew in several students. At the end of 1819, he published a book on his 'Method of Singing.'

In the spring of the following year, in which took place the accession of George IV. to the throne of England, Manuel Garcia paid a flying visit to Spain. It was destined to be the last time he ever saw his native country. The fact is a curious one when we remember his intense love for Spain, which was so strong that, in spite of his spending the last fifty-eight years of his life in England, nothing would have induced him to become a naturalised British subject.

In the spring of the following year, when George IV came to the throne of England, Manuel Garcia made a brief trip to Spain. It would be the last time he ever saw his homeland. This is intriguing considering his deep love for Spain, which was so strong that even after spending the last fifty-eight years of his life in England, he wouldn’t be persuaded to become a naturalized British citizen.

On his return from Madrid he commenced the study of harmony, for, as has been already stated, his father was a firm believer in the necessity of every singer being a musician in the broadest sense of the word. For this work he was placed under François Joseph Fétis, who had just succeeded Elen as professor of counterpoint and fugue at the Conservatoire. This was six years before Fétis became librarian of the institution—a position in which he was enabled to prepare his famous 'Biographie Universelle des Musiciens,' which is one of the greatest monuments to the achievements of musical genius ever reared. He was indeed a remarkable man, who displayed talent not only as teacher, but composer, historian, critic, and author of various theoretical works.

On his return from Madrid, he started studying harmony because, as mentioned earlier, his father strongly believed that every singer should be a musician in the broadest sense. For this, he was taught by François Joseph Fétis, who had just taken over from Elen as the professor of counterpoint and fugue at the Conservatoire. This was six years before Fétis became the librarian of the institution—a role that allowed him to create his famous 'Biographie Universelle des Musiciens,' which stands as one of the greatest tributes to musical genius ever made. He was indeed an exceptional man, who showed talent not just as a teacher, but also as a composer, historian, critic, and author of various theoretical works.

In 1821, the year of Napoleon's death, Manuel's youngest sister was born—Michelle Ferdinande Pauline,—who was in after years to become no less famous than Maria. The second and third names were given her in honour of her sponsors, Ferdinand Paër and Princess Pauline Galitzin.

In 1821, the year Napoleon died, Manuel's youngest sister was born—Michelle Ferdinande Pauline—who would later become just as famous as Maria. Her second and third names were chosen in honor of her sponsors, Ferdinand Paër and Princess Pauline Galitzin.

In the spring of 1823 the elder Garcia was again appearing at the King's Theatre, and during the season he founded his famous school of singing in London. It was at this time, too, that he first began seriously to take Maria's musical training in hand, since she was now approaching her fifteenth birthday. His daughter soon showed the individuality of her genius, in spite of a certain fear inspired by her father's somewhat violent disposition.

In the spring of 1823, elder Garcia was back at the King's Theatre, and during that season he established his renowned singing school in London. It was also around this time that he started to seriously focus on Maria's musical training, as she was approaching her fifteenth birthday. His daughter quickly began to display her unique talent, despite feeling some apprehension due to her father's rather intense personality.

He made his reappearance at the King's Theatre in May in Rossini's "Otello," given with the following cast:—

He returned to the King's Theatre in May for Rossini's "Otello," featuring the following cast:—

OtelloSignor Garcia.
Desdemona      Mme. Camporese.
ElmiroSignor Porto.
RoderigoSignor Curioni.
IagoSignor Reina.
EmiliaSignora Caradori.
DogeSignor Righi.

In speaking of his return to London, the 'Harmonicon' tells us: "Garcia's voice has an extensive compass and considerable power, and is round and clear. Its flexibility is remarkable."

In discussing his return to London, the 'Harmonicon' states: "Garcia's voice has a wide range and significant power, and is rich and clear. Its flexibility is impressive."

On June 5 we find the tenor taking part in the first performance of Rossini's semi-serious opera, "Ricciardo e Zoraide," with this cast:—

On June 5, we see the tenor participating in the first performance of Rossini's semi-serious opera, "Ricciardo e Zoraide," featuring this cast:—

Agorante        Signor Garcia.
RicciardoSignor Curioni.
ErnestoSignor Reina.
IrcanoSignor Porto.
ZoraideMme. Camporese.
ZomiraMme. Vestris.
FatimaMme. Graziani.

Four weeks later he is appearing at the première of another of Rossini's works with the strange title, "Matilde di Shabran e Corradino, ossia Il Trionfa della Belta," with the principal parts distributed thus:—

Four weeks later, he's appearing at the première of another one of Rossini's works with the unusual title, "Matilde di Shabran e Corradino, ossia Il Trionfa della Belta," with the main roles assigned as follows:—

Matilde di Shabran       Mme. Ronzi di Begnis.
CorradinoSignor Garcia.
IsidoroSignor di Begnis.
RaimondoSignor Reina.
EdvardoMme. Vestris.
Contessa d'ArcaSignora Caradori.

From all this, it will be seen that Manuel Garcia lived in a musical world day and night. Awake or asleep, music and musicians surrounded the boy.

From all this, it’s clear that Manuel Garcia lived in a musical world around the clock. Whether he was awake or asleep, he was surrounded by music and musicians.

At the close of the London season his father returned to Paris.

At the end of the London season, his father went back to Paris.

An exceptional insight into the musical and artistic circles of the French capital at this time, when Manuel was a young man of eighteen, is given by the following paragraph from a paper of that day:—

An exceptional look into the musical and artistic scenes of the French capital at the time when Manuel was an eighteen-year-old comes from the following paragraph of a contemporary publication:—

"On November 15 some of the principal musical composers and theatrical performers of Paris united to give a dinner to Signor Rossini, in the great room of M. Martin, Place du Châtelet.

"On November 15, some of the main music composers and theater performers in Paris came together to host a dinner for Signor Rossini in the large room of M. Martin, Place du Châtelet."

"Signor Rossini was seated between Mdlle. Mars and Mme. Pasta. M. Lesueur, placed exactly opposite to him, had Mme. Colbran Rossini on his right and Mdlle. Georges on his left; Mmes. Grassari, Cinti, and Denuri sat next to these. MM. Talma, Boieldieu, Garcia, and Martin were in the midst of this group of elegance and beauty. All the arts, all the talents, were represented by MM. Auber, Hérold, Cicéri Panseron, Casimir Bonjour, Mimaut, Horace Vernet, &c.

"Signor Rossini was sitting between Mdlle. Mars and Mme. Pasta. M. Lesueur, positioned directly across from him, had Mme. Colbran Rossini on his right and Mdlle. Georges on his left; Mmes. Grassari, Cinti, and Denuri were next to them. MM. Talma, Boieldieu, Garcia, and Martin were among this group of elegance and beauty. All the arts and talents were represented by MM. Auber, Hérold, Cicéri Panseron, Casimir Bonjour, Mimaut, Horace Vernet, etc."

"When the dessert was served, M. Lesueur rose and gave the following toast—'To Rossini! whose ardent Genius has opened a new path and formed an epoch in the art of music.'

"When the dessert was served, M. Lesueur stood up and gave the following toast—'To Rossini! whose passionate genius has paved a new way and created a milestone in the art of music.'"

"Signor Rossini replied by this toast—'To the French School, and to the prosperity of the Conservatoire.'

"Mr. Rossini responded with this toast—'To the French School, and to the success of the Conservatoire.'"

"M. Lesueur then gave—'Gluck.'

"M. Lesueur then gave—'Gluck.'"

"Signor Garcia proposed—'Gretry! the most sensible and one of the most melodious of French musicians.'

"Mr. Garcia suggested—'Gretry! the most sensible and one of the most melodic of French musicians.'"

"Signor Rossini then gave—'Mozart.'

"Mr. Rossini then played—'Mozart.'"

"M. Boieldieu offered his toast in the following words—'Mehul! I see Rossini and the shade of Mozart applaud this toast.'

"M. Boieldieu raised his glass and said, 'Mehul! I can see Rossini and the spirit of Mozart cheering for this toast.'"

"M. Hérold proposed—'Paisiello! Full of ingenuity and passion, he rendered popular in all parts of Europe the Italian School.'

"M. Hérold suggested—'Paisiello! Full of creativity and emotion, he made the Italian School popular throughout Europe.'"

"Finally M. Panseron (for M. Auber) gave—'Cimarosa! the precursor of Rossini.'"

"Finally, M. Panseron (for M. Auber) presented—'Cimarosa! the trailblazer of Rossini.'"

With this the proceedings were brought to an official close and an unofficial commencement of others, which were doubtless continued into "the sma' wee hours."

With this, the proceedings were officially wrapped up, leading to an unofficial start of others, which surely went on into "the small wee hours."

In the January of 1824 the Garcias returned to England once more, for we find the following announcement made in one of the London musical papers—

In January 1824, the Garcias returned to England again, as we see in the following announcement made in one of the London music papers—

"The Italian Opera (King's Theatre) is to open towards the end of the present month. Signor Rossini is engaged as composer and director of the music: he is to superintend the performance of his own operas, and to produce a new one. The engagements both for the opera and the ballet are upon a liberal scale. Among these are—

"The Italian Opera (King's Theatre) is set to open toward the end of this month. Signor Rossini is hired as the composer and music director: he will oversee the performances of his own operas and introduce a new one. The contracts for both the opera and ballet are generous. Among these are—"

Mesdames—Ronzi di Begnis, Colbran Rossini, Pasta, Vestris, &c.

Ladies—Ronzi di Begnis, Colbran Rossini, Pasta, Vestris, etc.

Signors—Garcia, Curioni, Franceschi, Remorini, di Begnis, Porto, &c.

Gentlemen—Garcia, Curioni, Franceschi, Remorini, di Begnis, Porto, etc.

Conductor—Signor Coccia.

Conductor—Mr. Coccia.

Leader—Signor Spagnoletti.

Leader—Mr. Spagnoletti.

Poet—Signor Vestris.

Poet—Mr. Vestris.

In the Ballet will appear—Mme. Ronzi Vestris; Mdlle.
Legras, Mdlle. Idalise Grener, Mdlle. Noblet; M.
Albert, M. Charles Vestris, M. Ferdinand, &c.

In the Ballet will appear—Mme. Ronzi Vestris; Mdlle.
Legras, Mdlle. Idalise Grener, Mdlle. Noblet; M.
Albert, M. Charles Vestris, M. Ferdinand, &c.

Principal Ballet-master—Mons. Aumer."

Head Ballet Master—Mons. Aumer.

The season opened on January 24 with "Zelmira," a new opera conducted by "the universally fashionable composer of the day, Signor Gioacchiso Rossini."

The season started on January 24 with "Zelmira," a new opera conducted by "the incredibly trendy composer of the moment, Signor Gioacchino Rossini."

How strangely reads the repertoire of the representations given at the King's Theatre during the next months! Two only are heard at Covent Garden nowadays, and those but rarely—"Don Giovanni" and "II Barbiere," which latter was given with Mme. Vestris as Rosina, di Begnis as Bartolo, Benetti as Figaro, and Garcia in his old part of the Count. One may perhaps add to the number of those still heard occasionally the "Nozze di Figaro"; but this is only given at the most attenuated intervals.

How oddly the lineup of performances appears at the King's Theatre over the next few months! Only two operas are currently performed at Covent Garden, and only infrequently—"Don Giovanni" and "The Barber of Seville," the latter featuring Mme. Vestris as Rosina, di Begnis as Bartolo, Benetti as Figaro, and Garcia in his long-time role as the Count. One might also include "The Marriage of Figaro" in the occasional lineup, but it is only performed at very sparse intervals.

As for the rest, what can we say of Zingarelli's "Romeo e Giulietta" and Rossini's "Otello," in which Mme. Pasta makes her rentrée? Add to these "Ricciardo e Zoraide," "Semiramide," "Turco in Italia," "La Donna del Lago," and "Il Fanatico per la Musica" which Catalani chooses for her reappearance.

As for the rest, what can we say about Zingarelli's "Romeo e Giulietta" and Rossini's "Otello," where Madame Pasta makes her comeback? Add to these "Ricciardo e Zoraide," "Semiramide," "Turco in Italia," "La Donna del Lago," and "Il Fanatico per la Musica," which Catalani selects for her return.

But there are other musical events worthy of attention during these months.

But there are other musical events that deserve attention during these months.

We read that "Master Liszt, the young German pianist, had a concert at the Argyll Rooms, when he exhibited talents that astonished all the leading professors who were present."

We read that "Master Liszt, the young German pianist, had a concert at the Argyll Rooms, where he showcased talents that amazed all the top professors who were there."

Further, we find Signor Rossini giving two subscription concerts at Almack's Rooms,—how strangely the names of the fashionable concert rooms of the past sound to us now!—"Tickets two guineas."

Further, we see Signor Rossini hosting two subscription concerts at Almack's Rooms—how odd the names of the trendy concert halls from the past sound to us now!—"Tickets two guineas."

They are announced "To Begin at Nine o'clock"; while the composer has the assistance of the leading operatic artistes of the day—Catalani, Pasta, Vestris, Garcia, di Begnis, et hoc genus omne.

They are announced "To Begin at Nine o'clock"; while the composer has the support of the top opera performers of the time—Catalani, Pasta, Vestris, Garcia, di Begnis, et hoc genus omne.

But what is of especial interest is the fact that Rossini not only conducted, but sang. He gave "a cavatino (sic) from Figaro," and a duetto with Mme. Catalani, "Se fiato in corpo avete" by Cimarosa.

But what is especially interesting is the fact that Rossini not only conducted, but sang. He performed "a cavatino (sic) from Figaro" and a duet with Mme. Catalani, "Se fiato in corpo avete" by Cimarosa.

The second of these subscription concerts, given on June 9, 1824, is worthy of our attention, for we find "Mdlle. Maria Garcia" making apparently her first appearance in London, taking part with her father in a duet, "Di Caprici," and adding a solo, "Nacqui al'affano," both by Rossini.

The second of these subscription concerts, held on June 9, 1824, deserves our attention because we see "Mdlle. Maria Garcia" seemingly making her first appearance in London, performing a duet, "Di Caprici," with her father, and also adding a solo, "Nacqui al'affano," both by Rossini.

With the close of the London season the elder Garcia returned to Paris. Here his "Deux Contrats" was performed at the Opéra Comique. But the early autumn of this year is principally memorable for the fact that he allowed his daughter to make her first appearance in Paris as a professional singer,—the concert in which she took part being given at a musical club which he had just established in that city.

With the end of the London season, the elder Garcia returned to Paris. There, his "Deux Contrats" was performed at the Opéra Comique. However, the early autumn of this year is mainly memorable for the fact that he allowed his daughter to make her debut in Paris as a professional singer—the concert she participated in was held at a music club that he had just founded in the city.

Two months later the entire family went to London, and here Maria's musical education was continued in the singing-class which her father had established. The elder Garcia was again engaged as first tenor at the Royal Opera, his salary having now risen from £260 (1823) to £1250. Here he continued to gain still greater fame as a teacher, while his fertility as a composer was shown by two Italian operas, "Astuzia e Prudenza" and "Un Avertimento."

Two months later, the whole family moved to London, where Maria continued her musical education in the singing class her father had set up. Mr. Garcia was once again working as the first tenor at the Royal Opera, and his salary had increased from £260 (1823) to £1250. He continued to gain even more recognition as a teacher, and his talent as a composer was evident through two Italian operas, "Astuzia e Prudenza" and "Un Avertimento."

On June 7, 1825, Maria had the opportunity of making her début in London at the King's Theatre, as Rosina in "Il Barbiere," under the directorship of Mr Ebers.

On June 7, 1825, Maria had the chance to make her début in London at the King's Theatre, playing Rosina in "Il Barbiere," under the management of Mr. Ebers.

It was owing to a fortuitous combination of circumstances—the sudden return of Mme. Pasta to Paris, Ronzi losing her voice through illness, Vestris seceding to the stage, and Caradori, an excellent seconda donna, being hors de combat—that Maria found herself engaged to fill the gap.

It was because of a lucky mix of events—the unexpected return of Mme. Pasta to Paris, Ronzi losing her voice due to illness, Vestris leaving the stage, and Caradori, an excellent seconda donna, being hors de combat—that Maria found herself hired to fill the void.

Manuel Garcia, by the way, in after years used sometimes to recall the effect which Pasta's singing made on him, when he heard her in his youth. He spoke of her as possessing a voice of ravishing beauty, together with perfection of fioriture and grandeur of dramatic conception, but in spite of this there was no doubt in his mind as to his preference for the singing of Maria. Indeed, he would always declare that his sister was the most natural and most precocious genius with whom he had ever come in contact.

Manuel Garcia, by the way, would sometimes reminisce about the impact Pasta's singing had on him when he heard her in his youth. He described her as having a voice of breathtaking beauty, exceptional skill in fioriture, and a grand dramatic presence, yet he had no doubt in his mind about his preference for Maria's singing. In fact, he would always insist that his sister was the most natural and gifted talent he had ever encountered.

With her début at the King's Theatre Maria achieved a triumphant success, which was witnessed by her brother; and she was engaged by the management for the remaining six weeks of the season for a sum of five hundred pounds.

With her debut at the King's Theatre, Maria achieved a triumphant success, witnessed by her brother; and she was hired by the management for the remaining six weeks of the season for a fee of five hundred pounds.

Once more we find that curious repertoire of operas in favour at that time which contrasts so strangely with the taste of the present day, and serves to illustrate the important changes in the form and character of music which Manuel Garcia witnessed during his life.

Once again, we see that interesting collection of operas popular at the time, which contrasts sharply with today’s tastes, and helps illustrate the significant changes in the style and nature of music that Manuel Garcia experienced throughout his life.

We may, moreover, in this year trace the first introduction of Meyerbeer's music to English audiences, for we read in the July 'Harmonicon'—

We might also note that this year marks the first introduction of Meyerbeer's music to English audiences, as we read in the July 'Harmonicon'—

"On the 23rd of last month there was brought out 'Il Crociato in Egitto,' the new grand opera of Meyerbeer, a composer whose name was completely unknown in this country only a few weeks ago.... Mdlle. Garcia, disguised in male attire, performed the part of Felicia with great ability, both as a singer and actress."

"On the 23rd of last month, 'Il Crociato in Egitto,' the new grand opera by Meyerbeer, a composer who was completely unknown in this country just a few weeks ago, was presented.... Mdlle. Garcia, dressed in male clothing, played the role of Felicia impressively, showcasing her talents both as a singer and actress."

Turning from opera to the concert world of 1825, we learn that "The only regular subscription concerts now supported in London are the Ancient and the Philharmonic," though we find Mme. Catalani during May giving a series of four concerts at the Argyll Rooms, assisted by Mrs Salmon, Mr Sapio, and Signor Remorini.

Turning from opera to the concert scene of 1825, we see that "The only regular subscription concerts currently held in London are the Ancient and the Philharmonic," although we notice Mme. Catalani hosting a series of four concerts at the Argyll Rooms in May, supported by Mrs. Salmon, Mr. Sapio, and Signor Remorini.

In the way of private musical entertainments, the Duke of Devonshire gave a fashionable concert in May, with Pasta, Velluti, the last male soprano who ever trod the boards in opera in this country, Puzzi, and a pianist with the mellifluous cognomen "Szymanowska"; while on June 15, a state concert was given by his Majesty King George IV. at—Carlton Palace!

In terms of private musical events, the Duke of Devonshire hosted a trendy concert in May, featuring Pasta, Velluti, the last male soprano to perform in opera in this country, Puzzi, and a pianist with the beautiful name "Szymanowska"; while on June 15, a state concert was held by his Majesty King George IV at Carlton Palace!

Among the artists taking part in the latter we find Signor and Mdlle. Garcia, Caradori, Begrez, di Begnis, Curioni, Remorini, Velluti, and Crivelli.

Among the artists participating in the latter, we find Mr. and Ms. Garcia, Caradori, Begrez, di Begnis, Curioni, Remorini, Velluti, and Crivelli.

At the end of the season the elder Garcia, together with his wife, son, and daughter, sang at several provincial concerts, and their names appear in the programmes of two of the Gentlemen's Concerts at Manchester on August 15 and September 9.

At the end of the season, Mr. Garcia, along with his wife, son, and daughter, performed at several provincial concerts, and their names are listed in the programs of two of the Gentlemen's Concerts in Manchester on August 15 and September 9.

Four members of the family appearing together was surely a remarkable event!

Four family members appearing together was definitely a noteworthy occasion!

In the same month Maria was one of the soloists at the second York Festival.

In the same month, Maria was one of the soloists at the second York Festival.

The committee had tried to get Catalani, but, after pecuniary terms had been arranged, the treaty failed in consequence of a stipulation on her part that several songs should be transposed into a lower key to suit her voice.

The committee had tried to secure Catalani, but after financial terms were agreed upon, the deal fell through because she insisted that several songs be transposed into a lower key to match her voice.

"The committee had conceded," says the 'Harmonicon,' "to the condition with regard to detached airs, but refused for those which are connected with choruses. Then they tried to get Mme. Pasta, but this was refused, as they could not give her permission to come without materially compromising the interests of the Italian Theatre Royal. Thus disappointed, they entered into negotiations with Mr Braham and other eminent performers, and finally succeeded in obtaining the following assemblage of talent:—

"The committee agreed," says the 'Harmonicon,' "to the condition about separate pieces, but refused for those that are linked to choruses. Then they attempted to get Mme. Pasta, but that was turned down, as they couldn't allow her to come without seriously jeopardizing the interests of the Italian Theatre Royal. Feeling let down, they started talks with Mr Braham and other well-known performers, and eventually managed to assemble the following lineup of talent:—

Mr Greatorex, Conductor.
Dr Camidge, Assistant-Conductor.
 
Principal Vocalists.
 
Miss Stephens.Mr Braham.
Miss Caradori.Mr Vaughan.
Mdlle. Garcia.Mr Sapio.
Miss Travis.Mr Knyvett.
Miss Wilkinson.Mr Terrail.
Miss GoodallMr Bellamy.
    andMr Phillips.
Miss Farrar.Signor di Begnis.
 
A Grand Chorus of 350 voices, and 248 Instrumentalists
in the Orchestra."

A perusal of the programme brings home to us the change which has taken place in the last eighty years.

Looking over the program highlights the changes that have occurred in the past eighty years.

Handel naturally figured largely, while Mozart was represented by his Jupiter Symphony, Beethoven by his Symphonies in C and D and one of the Leonora overtures. Such names, however, as Pepusch, Spontini, and Salieri have long since disappeared. Again, the style of Festival programme was then of a very mixed, and, as regards some of the numbers, of a very "popular" kind. Festivals of the present day are of a much more serious character.

Handel naturally played a big role, while Mozart was featured with his Jupiter Symphony, Beethoven with his Symphonies in C and D and one of the Leonora overtures. However, names like Pepusch, Spontini, and Salieri have long been forgotten. Additionally, the style of festival programs back then was very mixed and, in some cases, quite "popular." Today's festivals have a much more serious tone.

Mdlle. Garcia we find set down for such items as "Gratias" by Gugliemi, "Alma invitta" from "Sigismondo," "O patria" from "Il Tancredi," a terzetto from "Il Crociato in Egitto," and one of her "chevaux de bataille," "Una voce poco fa" from "Il Barbiere."

Mdlle. Garcia is noted for pieces like "Gratias" by Gugliemi, "Alma invitta" from "Sigismondo," "O patria" from "Il Tancredi," a terzetto from "Il Crociato in Egitto," and one of her "chevaux de bataille," "Una voce poco fa" from "Il Barbiere."

With the York Festival the visit to England was brought to a close, and at the end of the month the Garcia family embarked at Liverpool for New York, where Manuel was to take part in the first American season of Italian Opera.

With the York Festival, the visit to England came to an end, and at the end of the month, the Garcia family boarded a ship at Liverpool for New York, where Manuel was set to perform in the first American season of Italian Opera.

Before following them there, let us seek a glimpse of some of the operatic and theatrical events between the year of Manuel Garcia's first visit to England and his trip to America.

Before we follow them there, let’s take a look at some of the operatic and theatrical events that happened between the year Manuel Garcia first visited England and his trip to America.

In 1816 John Kemble was playing Coriolanus at his London season; Charles Kean was at Drury Lane; and at Covent Garden Mrs Siddons reappeared as Lady Macbeth, while Charles Mathews brought to an end his contract with that theatre.

In 1816, John Kemble was performing Coriolanus during his London season; Charles Kean was at Drury Lane; and at Covent Garden, Mrs. Siddons made her comeback as Lady Macbeth, while Charles Mathews wrapped up his contract with that theater.

Next year Henry Bishop's operatic drama "The Slave" was produced at Covent Garden, and a novel pantomime entitled "Robinson Crusoe," with Grimaldi as Friday. It was, moreover, on June 13 of this season that Kemble played Coriolanus for the last time, and retired. In 1818 Macready appeared in an acting version of "Rob Roy,"—a novel which Sir Walter Scott had published shortly before.

Next year, Henry Bishop's operatic drama "The Slave" was performed at Covent Garden, along with a new pantomime called "Robinson Crusoe," featuring Grimaldi as Friday. Additionally, on June 13 of this season, Kemble played Coriolanus for the last time and retired. In 1818, Macready appeared in an adaptation of "Rob Roy," a novel that Sir Walter Scott had published just before.

This year, moreover, saw the birth of Gounod, and the death of Mrs Billington, heroine of so many Covent Garden triumphs. In 1819 several oratorios were given under Henry Bishop, with Samuel Wesley the church musician as conductor; while on June 9, at the benefit of Mr and Mrs Charles Kemble, Sarah Siddons appeared on the stage for the last time in her life: a few months before this the beautiful Miss O'Neill retired from the boards.

This year also marked the birth of Gounod and the death of Mrs. Billington, who was the star of so many Covent Garden successes. In 1819, several oratorios were performed under Henry Bishop, with Samuel Wesley, the church musician, as the conductor. On June 9, at the benefit for Mr. and Mrs. Charles Kemble, Sarah Siddons took to the stage for the last time in her life; a few months before this, the beautiful Miss O'Neill stepped away from the stage.

Shelley passed away in 1822 (the year which followed that of the coronation of George IV.); while within a few weeks there took place an interesting benefit performance, at which "The Rivals" was acted, with the following cast:—

Shelley died in 1822 (the year after George IV's coronation); just a few weeks later, there was an intriguing benefit performance, where "The Rivals" was performed, featuring the following cast:—

Sir AnthonyMunden.
Captain Absolute        Charles Kemble.
FaulklandYoung.
AcresListon.
LydiaMrs Edwin.
Mrs MalapropMrs Davenport.

The next year is specially noteworthy for the production, in May, of Henry Bishop and Howard Payne's opera, "The Maid of Milan," which contained the air "Home, Sweet Home"; while in the following December, a tragedy by Mrs Hemans saw the light under the title "The Vespers of Palermo."

The following year is particularly significant for the release, in May, of Henry Bishop and Howard Payne's opera, "The Maid of Milan," which featured the song "Home, Sweet Home"; while in the subsequent December, a tragedy by Mrs. Hemans was published under the title "The Vespers of Palermo."

The year is, however, perhaps most important to us from the, at that time, unparalleled constellation of stars who were appearing at Drury Lane: Macready, Kean, Young, Munden, Liston, Elliston, Terry, Harley, Knight, Miss Stephens, and Mme. Vestris.

The year is, however, perhaps most important to us from the, at that time, unmatched group of stars who were performing at Drury Lane: Macready, Kean, Young, Munden, Liston, Elliston, Terry, Harley, Knight, Miss Stephens, and Mme. Vestris.

In 1824, the year of Byron's death, Henry Bishop left Covent Garden for Drury Lane, and Carl Von Weber was engaged in his place, in honour of which event "Der Freischütz" was brought out at the English Opera House, being also produced in the autumn at Covent Garden, where it was given for no less than fifty-two performances during the season of 1824-25.

In 1824, the year Byron died, Henry Bishop moved from Covent Garden to Drury Lane, and Carl Von Weber was hired to take his place. To celebrate this event, "Der Freischütz" was premiered at the English Opera House and was also performed at Covent Garden in the fall, where it was given a total of fifty-two performances during the 1824-25 season.

And what of the salaries which were being received by theatrical stars at the beginning of the nineteenth century?

And what about the salaries that theatrical stars were earning at the start of the nineteenth century?

The great Charles Mathews writes at this time of a proposed engagement, "Now to my offer, which I think stupendous and magnificent, £17 a-week." John Kemble, for acting and managing, was receiving £36; Miss O'Neill, at the most brilliant portion of her career, never had more than £25 a-week; while Mrs Jordan at her zenith had thirty guineas; and Charles Kemble, until he became his own manager, never received more than £20 a-week.

The great Charles Mathews writes about a proposed engagement, “Now for my offer, which I think is amazing and impressive, £17 a week.” John Kemble, for acting and managing, was making £36; Miss O'Neill, at the height of her career, never earned more than £25 a week; while Mrs. Jordan at her peak had thirty guineas; and Charles Kemble, until he became his own manager, never made more than £20 a week.

Strange reading, indeed, when we compare it with the salaries which theatrical stars were receiving during the last few years of Garcia's life.

Strange reading, indeed, when we compare it with the salaries that theatrical stars were earning during the last few years of Garcia's life.

CHAPTER V.

OPERA IN AMERICA.

(1825-1826.)

THE earliest operatic performances in America were derived not from Italian but from English sources. Elson tells us in his book on American music that "The Beggar's Opera," which created such a furore in Great Britain, probably was the first entertainment of the kind given in the colonies, being performed in New York as early as December 3, 1750, and innumerable times thereafter. This was followed by a series of other ballad operas.

THE earliest opera performances in America didn't come from Italy, but instead had their roots in English sources. Elson mentions in his book on American music that "The Beggar's Opera," which caused a huge stir in Great Britain, was likely the first of its kind performed in the colonies, taking place in New York as early as December 3, 1750, and many times after that. This was followed by a number of other ballad operas.

"From the conglomerate Ballad Opera, often the work of half a dozen composers," Elson continues, "New York passed on to a more unified art-work, and the operas of Arnold, Storace, and Dibdin were given with some frequency. During the British occupation, in revolutionary days, the English regimental bands often assisted in the orchestral parts of the operatic performances. At a later period many refugees, driven from France by the Revolution, were to be found eking out a precarious livelihood in the orchestra.

"From the mix of Ballad Opera, usually created by six or so composers," Elson continues, "New York transitioned to a more cohesive art form, and the operas of Arnold, Storace, and Dibdin were performed fairly regularly. During the British occupation in revolutionary times, English regimental bands often helped with the orchestral parts of the opera performances. Later on, many refugees fleeing from France due to the Revolution were found struggling to make a living in the orchestra."

"At the beginning of the nineteenth century Charleston and Baltimore entered the operatic field, and travelling troupes came into existence, making short circuits from New York through the large cities, but avoiding Boston, which was wholly given over to Handel, Haydn, and psalms.

"At the start of the nineteenth century, Charleston and Baltimore got into the opera scene, and traveling troupes began to emerge, making brief rounds from New York through the major cities, while skipping Boston, which was completely dedicated to Handel, Haydn, and psalms."

"In March 1825 New Yorkers heard a great opera for the first time, for 'Der Freischütz' came to America by way of England. It was adapted and arranged with the boldest of alterations and makeshifts. Extra dances were introduced to charm the audience, and the incantation scene was often given without singing, as melodrama that is, recitation with orchestral accompaniment, while the fireworks let off during the scene won public favour at once.

"In March 1825, New Yorkers experienced a great opera for the first time, as 'Der Freischütz' made its way to America from England. It was adapted and rearranged with the most daring changes and adjustments. Extra dances were added to entertain the audience, and the incantation scene was often performed without singing, as a melodrama, which means recitation with orchestral accompaniment, while the fireworks set off during the scene quickly gained public approval."

"But the real beginning of opera in New York, and in a certain sense in America, occurred in the autumn of this year, when the elder Garcia arrived with his well-equipped opera troupe. Well might a critic of that day speak of the Spanish tenor as 'our musical Columbus.' The whole season of opera during that memorable period was a revelation to the new world."

"But the true start of opera in New York, and to some extent in America, happened in the fall of this year when the elder Garcia showed up with his well-prepared opera troupe. It's no surprise that a critic of that time referred to the Spanish tenor as 'our musical Columbus.' The entire opera season during that unforgettable time was a revelation to the new world."

The company which the elder Garcia brought with him from Europe consisted of the following principal artists. His daughter Maria, who was seventeen years old, undertook all the contralto rôles, while his wife and Mme. Barbieri were the soprani. He himself was, naturally, primo tenore, being assisted by the younger Crivelli as the secondo. The latter artist, the son of Gaẽtano, one of the best Italian tenors, had first met the Garcia family in Naples, where he had spent some years in vocal study under Millico and Zingarelli.

The company that the elder Garcia brought with him from Europe included the following main artists. His daughter Maria, who was seventeen, took on all the contralto roles, while his wife and Mme. Barbieri sang soprano. He himself, of course, was the lead tenor, with the younger Crivelli assisting as the second tenor. The latter artist, the son of Gaetano, one of the best Italian tenors, had first met the Garcia family in Naples, where he spent some years studying singing under Millico and Zingarelli.

During the last year of Garcia's stay in Italy Crivelli had written an opera, which was performed by the San Carlo company, of which it will be remembered the elder Garcia was a member.

During the last year of Garcia's time in Italy, Crivelli wrote an opera that was performed by the San Carlo company, of which the elder Garcia was a member.

The baritone for the New York season was "Garcia, jr.," as the subject of this memoir was advertised, and the cast was completed by d'Angrisani as the basso cantante, and Rosich as the buffo caricato. The chorus, which was collected and organised by Garcia only with the greatest difficulty, consisted chiefly of mechanics settled in America, who were accustomed to serve in choirs and could read music.

The baritone for the New York season was "Garcia, Jr.," as this memoir was advertised, and the cast also included d'Angrisani as the basso cantante and Rosich as the buffo caricato. The chorus, which Garcia managed to gather and organize with great difficulty, mainly consisted of mechanics living in America who were used to singing in choirs and could read music.

Of the circumstances which brought about this scheme of giving Italian opera in America we may read in the biography of the poet, Fitz-Greene Halleck. In it the author, General James Grant Wilson, tells us that Halleck was one of the two thousand New York pupils of Signor Daponte, who was for many years professor of Italian literature in Columbia College there. "To this Signor Daponte, the personal friend of Mozart, and writer of the libretto of 'Don Giovanni,' the poet told me," says the biographer, "that we were indebted for the introduction of Italian opera here, he having, with the late Dominick Lynch and Stephen Price, induced the elder Garcia to visit them with his troupe, and appear at the Park Theatre, of which Price was the manager."

Of the circumstances that led to the introduction of Italian opera in America, we can read in the biography of the poet Fitz-Greene Halleck. In it, the author, General James Grant Wilson, tells us that Halleck was one of the two thousand New York students of Signor Daponte, who was a professor of Italian literature at Columbia College for many years. "To this Signor Daponte, a personal friend of Mozart and the writer of the libretto for 'Don Giovanni,' the poet told me," says the biographer, "that we owe the introduction of Italian opera here, as he, along with the late Dominick Lynch and Stephen Price, persuaded the elder Garcia to come and perform with his troupe at the Park Theatre, which Price managed."

When the elder Garcia arrived in New York he was at once visited by this Daponte, and it is reported that he rushed up to the Italian librettist and embraced him with the greatest warmth, singing all the while the aria "Fin ch'han dal vino," the Drinking Song from "Don Giovanni," for the words of which Daponte had been responsible.

When elder Garcia arrived in New York, he was immediately visited by Daponte, and it's said that he ran up to the Italian librettist and hugged him enthusiastically, singing the aria "Fin ch'han dal vino," the Drinking Song from "Don Giovanni," for which Daponte had written the lyrics.

During October and November, in addition to appearing in oratorio, the Garcia family gave a number of concerts, during which the tenor delighted to show the perfection of his method. He had a custom of striking a single chord, and then with his wife, son, and daughter, rendering a difficult operatic quartette, unaccompanied. At the end he would strike the chord again, to show that they had not deviated from the pitch to the extent of even a hair's-breadth. They certainly formed a quartette of pre-eminent ability; indeed, Chorley, one of the greatest musical authorities of his day, wrote of them, "The family of Spanish musicians are representative artists, whose power, genius, and originality have impressed a permanent trace on the record of the methods of vocal execution and ornament."

During October and November, in addition to performing in oratorio, the Garcia family held several concerts where the tenor showcased the perfection of his technique. He had a habit of striking a single chord, and then with his wife, son, and daughter, performing a challenging operatic quartet without accompaniment. At the end, he would strike the chord again to demonstrate that they had not strayed from the pitch even slightly. They certainly formed a quartet of exceptional talent; indeed, Chorley, one of the leading music critics of his time, wrote about them, "The family of Spanish musicians are representative artists, whose power, genius, and originality have made a lasting impact on the history of vocal technique and embellishment."

The first mention of their arrival we find in the 'Harmonicon,' which had a notice on October 25, to the effect that "The Spanish family of the Garcias, consisting of husband, wife, son, and daughter, have been engaged by Mr Price."

The first mention of their arrival appears in the 'Harmonicon,' which had a notice on October 25 stating that "The Spanish family of the Garcias, made up of husband, wife, son, and daughter, have been hired by Mr. Price."

Some three weeks later a preliminary notice of their forthcoming venture appeared in a New York paper called 'The Albion, or British, Colonial, and Foreign Weekly Gazette.' In its issue of November 19 there was printed the following prospectus, which may be quoted in full, as it contains several points of interest:—

Some three weeks later, a preliminary notice about their upcoming venture appeared in a New York newspaper called 'The Albion, or British, Colonial, and Foreign Weekly Gazette.' In the November 19 issue, the following prospectus was printed, which can be quoted in full as it includes several points of interest:—

"Signor Garcia respectfully announces to the American public that he has lately arrived in this country with an Italian troupe (among whom are some of the first artists in Europe), and has made arrangements with the managers of the New York Theatre to have the house on Tuesdays and Saturdays, on which nights the choicest Italian operas will be performed in a style which he flatters himself will give general satisfaction.

"Mr. Garcia respectfully announces to the American public that he has recently arrived in this country with an Italian troupe (including some of the top artists in Europe) and has made arrangements with the managers of the New York Theatre to host shows on Tuesdays and Saturdays, on which nights the best Italian operas will be performed in a style he believes will please everyone."

"For the succeeding eight days the names of persons desirous to take boxes or benches for the season of three months, or for one month, will be received at the box office at the theatre, and the applicants for the longest term and greatest number of seats will be entitled to the choice of boxes. The seats in the pit will also be numbered, and may be taken for the same periods.

"For the next eight days, people wanting to reserve boxes or benches for a season of three months or for one month can do so at the theater box office. Those applying for the longest term and the most seats will get first choice of boxes. The seats in the pit will also be numbered and can be reserved for the same durations."

"The price of the box places will be two dollars; of pit, one dollar; and of gallery, twenty-five cents.

"The price for box seats will be two dollars; pit seats will be one dollar; and gallery seats will be twenty-five cents."

"The opera of 'Il Barbiera (sic) di Seviglia' is now in rehearsal, and will be given as soon as possible.

"The opera 'Il Barbiera (sic) di Seviglia' is currently in rehearsal and will be performed as soon as possible."

"Tickets of the permanent boxes will be transferable. Performance to commence at 8 o'clock."

"Tickets for the permanent boxes will be transferable. The performance will start at 8 o'clock."

In the next issue of the paper we read that

In the next issue of the paper, we see that

"Signor Garcia has the honour to announce to the public that the opera of 'Il Barbiere di Seviglia' will be performed on Tuesday next. The books are now open, and places may be taken at the Box Office."

"Mr. Garcia is pleased to announce to the public that the opera 'Il Barbiere di Seviglia' will be performed next Tuesday. Tickets are now available, and seats can be reserved at the Box Office."

The advertisement goes on to state that "the best operas of Cimarosa, Mozart, and Paisiello, with others by Rossini, will be immediately put in rehearsal."

The advertisement continues by saying that "the best operas by Cimarosa, Mozart, and Paisiello, along with others by Rossini, will start rehearsals right away."

The opening performance was given at the Park Theatre on November 29, 1825, the opera being "Il Barbiere," cast as follows:—

The opening performance took place at the Park Theatre on November 29, 1825, with the opera being "Il Barbiere," cast as follows:—

Almaviva       Garcia, Senior.
FigaroGarcia, Junior.
RosinaMaria Garcia.
BerthaMadame Garcia.
BartoloRosich.
Basiliod'Angrisani.
FiorelloCrivelli.

'The Albion' gave the opera company an encouraging send-off in the following naïve announcement:—

'The Albion' gave the opera company an encouraging send-off in the following straightforward announcement:—

"We have been disappointed in not receiving a scientific critique, which we were promised from a professor, on the Italian Opera of Tuesday night; we shall, however, have something to say later, and meanwhile can state that the experiment has proved completely successful, and the troupe may be assured of making a fortunate campaign."

"We are disappointed not to have received a scientific critique, which a professor promised us, about the Italian Opera on Tuesday night. However, we will have more to say later, and in the meantime, we can confirm that the experiment was completely successful, and the troupe can be confident of having a successful season."

It is recorded further that "an assemblage of ladies so fashionable, so numerous, so elegantly dressed, has probably never been witnessed in an American theatre."

It is noted that "a gathering of ladies so stylish, so numerous, so beautifully dressed, has probably never been seen in an American theater."

General Grant Wilson gives us some further details of this fashionable audience, for, according to him, it included Joseph Bonaparte, the ex-King of Spain, and the two friends, Fenimore Cooper and Fitz-Greene Halleck, who sat side by side, delighted listeners. Another account refers to the representation in these terms:—

General Grant Wilson provides us with more details about this trendy audience, stating that it included Joseph Bonaparte, the former King of Spain, along with his two friends, Fenimore Cooper and Fitz-Greene Halleck, who sat next to each other, thoroughly enjoying the performance. Another report describes the representation in these terms:—

"We were last night surprised, delighted, enchanted: and such were the feelings of all who witnessed the performance. The repeated plaudits with which the theatre rung were unequivocal, unaffected bursts of laughter. The best compliment that can be paid to the merit of the company was the unbroken attention that was yielded throughout the entire performance, except that every now and then it was interrupted by judiciously bestowed marks of applause, which were simultaneously given from all parts of the house. In one respect the exhibition excelled all that we have ever witnessed in any of our theatres—the whole troupe were almost equally excellent: nor was there one whose exertions to fill the part allotted to him did not essentially contribute to the success of the piece.

"We were surprised, delighted, and enchanted last night, and those feelings were shared by everyone who witnessed the performance. The repeated applause that filled the theater was genuine and unrestrained bursts of laughter. The highest compliment we could give to the talent of the company was the uninterrupted attention throughout the entire performance, broken only now and then by well-deserved applause that came from all corners of the house. In one way, this show surpassed everything we’ve ever seen in our theaters—the entire cast was nearly equally impressive; each person’s efforts to fulfill their role contributed significantly to the success of the piece."

"Signor Garcia indulges in a florid style of singing: with his fine voice, fine taste, admirable ear, and brilliancy of execution, we could not be otherwise than delighted.... Signorina Garcia's voice is what is denominated a fine contra-alto"—the gentleman is nothing if not correct, while we trace in the next words the unquestionable fact that he has been comparing notes with our "scientific" friend of 'The Albion.' "Her science and skill are such as to enable her to run over every tone and semitone with an ease and grace that cost apparently no effort." The sentence reads for all the world like a twentieth-century eulogy of an ardent motorist, if we substitute for tone and semitone the words woman and child.

"Mr. Garcia sings in a fancy style: with his great voice, refined taste, sharp ear, and impressive technique, we couldn't help but be captivated.... Miss Garcia's voice is what is called a fine contralto"—the gentleman is spot on, while we see from the next words that he has clearly been sharing insights with our "knowledgeable" friend from 'The Albion.' "Her skill and technique are such that she can navigate every note and half-note with an ease and grace that seems effortless." The sentence sounds just like a modern-day tribute to an enthusiastic driver, if we replace tone and semitone with woman and child.

He concludes with a vivid little sketch of Maria Garcia as she was at the age of seventeen:—

He finishes with a brief but vivid description of Maria Garcia when she was seventeen:—

"Her person is about the middle height, slightly embonpoint; her eyes dark, arch, and expressive; and a playful smile is almost constantly the companion of her lips. She was the magnet who attracted all eyes and won all hearts."

"She's of medium height, a bit on the curvy side; her eyes are dark, shaped, and expressive; and a playful smile is almost always on her lips. She was the magnet that drew all eyes and won everyone’s heart."

This was Manuel Garcia's operatic début: it was not his first appearance before the public, for, as we have seen, he had already been singing previously at several concerts. It has been asserted by some that his début in opera was made in Paris in the preceding year, but he himself declared this was untrue; while his sister, Pauline Viardot-Garcia, has stated most definitely that it took place in New York.

This was Manuel Garcia's operatic debut: it wasn't his first time performing for the public, as we have noted, he had already been singing at several concerts before this. Some have claimed that his debut in opera was in Paris the year before, but he himself claimed that this was false; his sister, Pauline Viardot-Garcia, has clearly stated that it actually happened in New York.

His voice was never powerful: he had sung with charm as a boy, and when his voice broke it developed into high baritone—not tenor, as has been asserted by many. The latter mistake probably originated in the fact that sometimes, as will be related later, he undertook the tenor parts when his father felt indisposed; but on these occasions he always altered the melody of the higher passages to suit his baritone voice.

His voice was never strong: he had sung sweetly as a boy, and when his voice changed, it turned into a high baritone—not a tenor, as many have claimed. This misunderstanding likely came from the fact that sometimes, as will be explained later, he took on the tenor parts when his father wasn’t feeling well; but during those times, he always adjusted the melody of the higher sections to fit his baritone voice.

In the first and subsequent performances of "Il Barbiere" his artistic singing of the air "Largo al factotum" made a considerable stir in New York, and his popularity was thereby considerably increased, but from the criticisms it is obvious that Manuel Garcia would never have been an operatic artist of the first rank, and, as we shall see, he was to find his métier in another field of music.

In the first and subsequent performances of "Il Barbiere," his powerful rendition of "Largo al factotum" created quite a buzz in New York, significantly boosting his popularity. However, from the reviews, it's clear that Manuel Garcia would never be considered a top-tier operatic artist, and as we will see, he was destined to find his place in a different area of music.

On the last day of the year we read in 'The Albion' that "The celebrated opera of 'Tancredi' will be produced at the Park Theatre this evening."

On the last day of the year, we read in 'The Albion' that "The famous opera 'Tancredi' will be performed at the Park Theatre tonight."

The paragraph which followed immediately after the above announcement recalls the mixed receptions which the immortal Kean sometimes experienced when he made his earlier appearances on the American stage:—

The paragraph that came right after the announcement recalls the mixed reactions that the legendary Kean occasionally faced during his early performances on the American stage:—

"Mr Kean has returned from Boston. The managers of the Boston theatre declare in an address to the public that they had no reason whatever to suppose that any serious or organised opposition existed against Mr Kean until 4 o'clock of the evening of his appearance.

"Mr. Kean has returned from Boston. The managers of the Boston theater state in a public address that they had no reason to believe any serious or organized opposition existed against Mr. Kean until 4 PM on the day of his performance."

"That amiable lady and excellent actress, Mrs Hilson, takes a Benefit at the Park on Wednesday, on which occasion Mr Kean has offered to perform in a favourite part."

"That friendly lady and great actress, Mrs. Hilson, is having a Benefit at the Park on Wednesday, and Mr. Kean has offered to perform in a favorite role."

In the next issue, January 7, 1826, we find the criticism of the performance of "Tancredi." One of the company had apparently discharged the duties of scene-painter for the production, and with success.

In the next issue, January 7, 1826, we find the critique of the performance of "Tancredi." One of the members of the company had apparently taken on the role of scene painter for the production, and with success.

"'Tancredi' has been performed twice to crowded houses by Senior (sic) Garcia and his admirable troupe. Nothing could exceed the enthusiasm with which it was received. The scenery, painted by one of the troupe, is of matchless vigour and beauty, displaying magnificent ruins, paintings, &c., so peculiar to modern Italy.

'Tancredi' has been performed twice to packed audiences by Senior (sic) Garcia and his amazing troupe. The enthusiasm for it was through the roof. The scenery, painted by one of the troupe, is incredibly vibrant and beautiful, showcasing magnificent ruins, paintings, etc., which are so characteristic of modern Italy.

"The corps has received a most efficient auxiliary in the person of Madame Barbiere (sic). Signorina Garcia takes the part of Tancredi. The piece, from its own intrinsic merits and the excellent manner in which it is performed, cannot fail to have a good run."

"The corps has gained a highly effective addition with Madame Barbiere (sic). Signorina Garcia plays the role of Tancredi. The show, due to its inherent quality and the outstanding way it is performed, is sure to be a success."

Evidently the Italian language was not a strong point in the office of 'The Albion.' We have already seen how "Il Barbiere" figured as "Il Barbiera," and Madame Barbieri as "Barbiere," while Signor Garcia appeared as "Senior." A still stranger mistake occurred in the notice of the première of "Otello" on February 11:—

Evidently, the Italian language wasn't a strong suit at 'The Albion.' We've already noticed how "Il Barbiere" was referred to as "Il Barbiera," and Madame Barbieri appeared as "Barbiere," while Signor Garcia was labeled "Senior." An even stranger mistake happened in the notice of the première of "Otello" on February 11:—

"Rossini's opera of 'Otella' (sic) has been produced by the Italian, troupe. It was a most fortunate effort, and the piece, we trust, will have a good run. Signor Garcia astonished the audience with his masterly powers, many of whom had no conception that so much tragic effect could be given in recitative.

"Rossini's opera 'Otella' (sic) has been performed by the Italian troupe. It was a very successful production, and we hope the show will continue to do well. Signor Garcia amazed the audience with his incredible talent, many of whom were unaware that such powerful emotions could be conveyed through recitative."

"After the performance Signor Garcia was addressed by Mr Kean behind the scenes, who complimented the highly-talented vocalist on the great talent he had that night displayed, and expressed in the warmest terms the gratification experienced in listening to him. Several of the troupe were present on Wednesday to see Mr Kean in the part of Othello."

"After the performance, Mr. Garcia was approached by Mr. Kean backstage, who praised the incredibly talented singer for his outstanding performance that night and expressed his genuine pleasure in listening to him. Several members of the cast were there on Wednesday to watch Mr. Kean in the role of Othello."

In this American première of Rossini's "Otello," one of the greatest successes of the season, we find the parts distributed as follows:—

In this American première of Rossini's "Otello," one of the biggest hits of the season, we see the roles assigned as follows:—

OtelloSignor Garcia.
IagoSignor Garcia (junior).
ElmiroSignor Angrisani.
DogeSignor Crivelli.
RoderigoMadame Barbieri.
EmiliaSignora Garcia.
   and 
Desdemona       Signorina Maria Garcia.

It must be many years since any operatic version of "Othello" has been performed other than that of Verdi, which was produced in Milan exactly sixty-one years after the performance of Rossini's setting just described. Indeed at the date of this American première, Giuseppe Verdi was but a lad entering his teens.

It has been many years since any operatic version of "Othello" has been performed other than Verdi's, which was produced in Milan exactly sixty-one years after the performance of Rossini's version just mentioned. In fact, at the time of this American première, Giuseppe Verdi was just a boy entering his teens.

Another important production of the season was "Don Giovanni," given on May 23, with the elder Garcia in the title-rôle. His son appeared as Leporello, and, as the criticism in 'The Albion' stated four days later: "In the part of Saporello"—the office shines once more in spelling—"the younger Garcia exhibited more musical ability than he has been generally thought to possess. His duet with Don Giovanni in the banquet scene was spirited enough."

Another important production of the season was "Don Giovanni," performed on May 23, with the elder Garcia in the title role. His son played Leporello, and, as the review in 'The Albion' mentioned four days later: "In the part of Saporello"—the spelling is off—"the younger Garcia showed more musical talent than people usually think he has. His duet with Don Giovanni in the banquet scene was lively enough."

Some other portions of this critique read rather quaintly. It will be remembered how the editor of the paper was perturbed after the opening performance of the season at not receiving the "scientific critique, which we are promised from a professor." He is evidently "still harping on my daughter," for one reads with infinite regret that—"To enter into any minute examination of 'Don Giovanni's' scientific merits is beyond our space and purpose"; while later we learn that "Madame Barbiere's taste is pure, and her science considerable."

Some other parts of this critique come off as quite old-fashioned. It's worth remembering how the editor of the paper was upset after the opening performance of the season for not receiving the "scientific critique, which we're promised from a professor." He seems to be "still focused on my daughter," as one reads with great disappointment that—"To conduct any detailed examination of 'Don Giovanni's' scientific merits is beyond our space and purpose"; while later we find out that "Madame Barbiere's taste is pure, and her science is substantial."

The critic comes to the regrettable conclusion that "Garcia Senior is not at home in the simple melodies of Mozart," the reason which he gives for this fact being set forth in a delightful bit of phraseology,—"He must have a wide field for display: he must have ample room to verge enough for unlimited curvetings and flourishes."

The critic arrives at the unfortunate conclusion that "Garcia Senior doesn't resonate with Mozart's simple melodies." The explanation he provides for this is articulated in a charming way: "He needs a wide stage to showcase himself; he requires enough space for limitless showiness and embellishments."

Maria was able to satisfy this most learned and scientific judge, and we may presume that she found sufficiency of verging-room in Mozart, for we are told, "Mdlle. Garcia's Zerlina, though not so simple and rustic as Fador's (sic), the great Zerlina of Europe, is much more pleasing and fascinating. It was admirably acted, which for a singer is high praise. The celebrated 'Batti, batti,' was never better sung."

Maria managed to impress this highly knowledgeable and analytical judge, and we can assume she found plenty of room to express herself in Mozart. We’re told, "Mdlle. Garcia's Zerlina, while not as simple and rustic as Fador's (sic), the renowned Zerlina of Europe, is much more charming and captivating. It was performed beautifully, which is a significant compliment for a singer. The famous 'Batti, batti' was never sung better."

"In proportion as she is excellent," the notice concludes, "must we regret that a few nights longer and she will disappear from the public gaze."

"In proportion to how excellent she is," the notice concludes, "we must regret that in just a few nights, she will disappear from the public eye."

Why the good gentleman should have been so perturbed it is a little difficult to see, for the season did not terminate for four months. Perhaps the explanation is that, just as other scientific men declared that the seven days of the World's Creation really meant seven periods, each extending over hundreds of years, so this one in saying "a few nights," took each night to stand for a period of a month. After all, as has been observed in Lewis Carroll's immortal book, it is only a question of who is to be master, the man or the word.

Why the gentleman was so troubled is somewhat unclear, since the season wasn't ending for another four months. Maybe the explanation is that, just like other scientists claimed the seven days of Creation actually represented seven long periods of hundreds of years, this gentleman meant "a few nights" to signify each night as a month. After all, as noted in Lewis Carroll's timeless book, it comes down to who gets to be in charge, the person or the word.

On August 26 we are informed that "'Il Barbieri de Siviglia'"—mark the dazzling array of fresh mistakes in spelling—"was performed last night for the fortieth time without any abatement of attraction."

On August 26, we learned that "'Il Barbieri de Siviglia'"—notice the impressive collection of new spelling mistakes—"was performed last night for the fortieth time with the same level of appeal."

Finally we are told of the approaching end of the season:—

Finally, we hear about the upcoming end of the season:—

"Sept. 16th.—The Italian operas are about to close in this city. We believe it is not finally arranged how the troupe is to be disposed of, but the Philadelphia papers express strong hopes of having this delightful entertainment"—enchanting phrase for such an occasion—"in that city." The following is Signor Garcia's card:—

"Sept. 16th.—The Italian operas are about to close in this city. We believe it’s not yet settled how the troupe will be relocated, but the Philadelphia papers are very hopeful about bringing this delightful entertainment—such a charming phrase for the occasion—to their city." The following is Signor Garcia's card:—

"'Signor Garcia respectfully announces to the public that his engagement is limited to five representations of Italian operas, and will positively conclude on the 30th inst. On Saturday, September 16th, the benefit of Garcia, jun.'"—this was how Manuel appeared on the bills throughout the New York season—"'Tuesday the 19th, benefit of Mme. Garcia; Saturday the 23rd, benefit of Signor Garcia, Tuesday the 26th, benefit of Signorina Garcia, concluding Saturday the 30th, this being positively the last night of performance.'"

"'Signor Garcia respectfully announces to the public that his engagement is limited to five performances of Italian operas, which will definitely conclude on the 30th of this month. On Saturday, September 16th, is the benefit for Garcia, Jr.'—this is how Manuel appeared on the posters throughout the New York season—'Tuesday the 19th, benefit for Mme. Garcia; Saturday the 23rd, benefit for Signor Garcia; Tuesday the 26th, benefit for Signorina Garcia, concluding on Saturday the 30th, which will definitely be the last night of performance.'"

And so, on September 30, 1826, the first American season of Italian opera was brought to a close, after lasting ten months,—seventy-nine performances in all.

And so, on September 30, 1826, the first American season of Italian opera came to an end, after lasting ten months—seventy-nine performances in total.

As to the repertoire, we have already set down the names of "Il Barbiere," "Don Giovanni," "Tancredi," and "Otello"; besides these we find Zingarelli's "Romeo e Giulietta," which in later years was to be ousted as completely from the field by Gounod's version as Rossini's "Otello" was fated to be by Verdi's. The list was completed by "Cenerentola," "Semiramide," "Turco in Italia," and two operas specially written by the elder Garcia, with a view to showing off his daughter's talents, "L'Amante Astuto," and "La Figlia dell' Aria."

As for the repertoire, we've already noted the names of "Il Barbiere," "Don Giovanni," "Tancredi," and "Otello." In addition, there’s Zingarelli's "Romeo e Giulietta," which would later be completely replaced by Gounod's version, just as Rossini's "Otello" was destined to be overshadowed by Verdi's. The list also included "Cenerentola," "Semiramide," "Turco in Italia," and two operas specifically written by the elder Garcia to showcase his daughter's talents: "L'Amante Astuto" and "La Figlia dell' Aria."

As to the composition of the orchestra, we learn that it consisted of seven violins, two violas, three violoncellos, two double-basses, two flutes, two clarinets, one bassoon, two horns, two trumpets, and drums,—twenty-four performers in all. The first violin and leader was De Luce, while a M. Etienne presided at the pianoforte. That the orchestral standard was by no means as high as that of the vocalists, may be readily surmised from the following criticism of one of the earliest performances:—

As for the orchestra's makeup, we find that it had seven violins, two violas, three cellos, two double basses, two flutes, two clarinets, one bassoon, two horns, two trumpets, and drums—making a total of twenty-four musicians. The first violin and leader was De Luce, while M. Etienne played the piano. It's easy to guess that the orchestra's quality wasn’t as high as that of the vocalists, based on the following criticism of one of the earliest performances:—

"The violins might be a little too loud; but one soul seemed to inspire and a single hand to guide, the whole band being throughout the magic mazes of Rossini's most intricate flights under the direction of M. de Luce; while M. Etienne presided in an effective manner at a piano, of which every now and then he might be heard to touch the keynote by those whose attention was turned that way, and just loud enough to be heard throughout the orchestra, for whose guidance it was intended."

"The violins might be a bit too loud; yet, one spirit seemed to inspire and a single hand guided the entire band as they navigated the magical twists of Rossini's most complex pieces under the direction of M. de Luce. Meanwhile, M. Etienne effectively managed the piano, occasionally hitting the key note that caught the attention of those nearby, just loud enough to be heard over the orchestra, for which it was meant."

As has been already stated, the performance took place on Tuesday and Saturday evenings. The latter was a very great mistake, owing to the strong religious feelings of the city, which kept the inhabitants from going out on this evening for fear of interfering with preparation for the Sabbath. As we may read in a notice of the season, which was sent over by the New York correspondent to one of the English papers: "Saturdays were fixed on in imitation of London, but on the night which is your best nobody goes to the theatre, for we are very serious in this city, and do not go to the late amusements on Saturday."

As mentioned earlier, the performances were scheduled for Tuesday and Saturday nights. The Saturday shows turned out to be a huge mistake because of the city's strong religious beliefs, which kept people from going out that evening for fear of disrupting their Sabbath preparations. As we can read in a notice about the season sent over by the New York correspondent to one of the English newspapers: "Saturdays were chosen to mimic London, but on the night that is your best, nobody attends the theater because we are very serious in this city and don't go to late entertainment on Saturday."

However, in spite of this contretemps, the season turned out a complete success, for the 79 performances brought in gross receipts of 56,685 dollars (ranging from 1962 dollars on the best night to 250 dollars on the worst), which made an average of some 700 dollars at each representation.

However, despite this contretemps, the season ended up being a total success, as the 79 performances generated gross receipts of 56,685 dollars (ranging from 1962 dollars on the best night to 250 dollars on the worst), which averaged about 700 dollars for each show.

It is rather ludicrous to read some of the articles which appeared in the New York papers during the earlier months of the Italian Opera. In them advice was given to those who had written asking questions as to how to dress in a fashionable way for the opera nights, according to the European manner, and how to behave during an opera performance.

It’s pretty ridiculous to read some of the articles that were published in the New York papers during the early days of the Italian Opera. They offered advice to those who wrote in asking how to dress stylishly for opera nights, in the European style, and how to act during a performance.

In fact, it was thought "the thing" to go to the Park Theatre season, and the whole affair created the greatest excitement among the fashionables of Manhattanville.

In fact, it was considered the thing to do to attend the Park Theatre season, and the whole event stirred up the greatest excitement among the trendy crowd of Manhattanville.

Finally, we read towards the end of September of the future plans of the company:—

Finally, we read toward the end of September about the company's future plans:—

"They have been invited to New Orleans and also to Mexico, and it is believed that they will go to the latter place when their engagement here is over."

"They've been invited to New Orleans and Mexico, and it's believed they'll head to the latter once their commitments here are done."

With the 1st of October 1826 the New York opera season had become a thing of the past, and on October 2 the dramatic season of Macready, a thing of the present, for on that date the tragedian trod the boards of an American stage for the first time. One cannot perhaps bring the chapter to a more seemly close than with the announcement which the ever-fascinating 'Albion' made in speaking of the opening performance:—

With October 1, 1826, the New York opera season was over, and on October 2, the dramatic season of Macready began, as on that date the tragedian graced an American stage for the first time. One might not find a more fitting conclusion to the chapter than with the announcement made by the ever-interesting 'Albion' regarding the opening performance:—

"Mr Macready appeared in the character of Virginius, in the presence of an audience of the most respectable description, and comprising all the talent and critical acumen of this great city." One can only pray that the scientific acumen was not absent on that memorable and respectable occasion.

"Mr. Macready took on the role of Virginius before an audience made up of the city's most esteemed individuals, showcasing all the talent and critical insight this great city has to offer." One can only hope that scientific insight was not lacking on that memorable and honorable occasion.

CHAPTER VI.

NEW YORK AND MEXICO.

(1826-1827.)

PICTURE to yourself Señor Garcia sallying forth into the streets of New York on February 4, 1826, and purchasing a paper, to be confronted with this piece of up-to-date intelligence:—

PICTURE to yourself Señor Garcia stepping out into the streets of New York on February 4, 1826, and buying a newspaper, only to be faced with this piece of current news:—

"The following despatch was transmitted from Strasburg to Paris on Saturday afternoon, 'The Emperor Alexander I. of Russia died at Taganrog on December 1st, after a few days' indisposition.' The express which brought this intelligence left Warsaw on the 8th inst."

"The following message was sent from Strasbourg to Paris on Saturday afternoon: 'Emperor Alexander I of Russia passed away in Taganrog on December 1st after being unwell for a few days.' The courier that delivered this news departed Warsaw on the 8th."

Here, then, we find that it has taken exactly nine weeks for important Russian news to reach New York. A fortnight later a short article appeared in one of the American papers which gives a rather good insight into the state of civilisation at that period. It has been sent over by a London correspondent. Above the contribution is the heading, in large type, "Steam Gun Experiments." I quote some of the more interesting portions:—

Here, we see that it took exactly nine weeks for significant Russian news to reach New York. Two weeks later, a brief article appeared in one of the American newspapers that provides a pretty good insight into the state of civilization at that time. It was sent over by a London correspondent. The article has the title, in large type, "Steam Gun Experiments." I’ll quote some of the more interesting parts:—

"At length this formidable weapon, destined, if ultimately adopted, to change the whole system of modern warfare, has been so perfected by Mr Perkins that the effects of its projectile power from a musket bore and with a lead ball may be fully judged. A trial was made last month at Mr Perkins' manufactory in the Regent's Park before the Duke of Wellington and staff." A strange piece of reading indeed.

"Finally, this powerful weapon, which could potentially transform modern warfare if fully embraced, has been refined by Mr. A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Perkins to the point where we can accurately assess its projectile power from a musket barrel using a lead ball. A test was conducted last month at Mr. Perkins' factory in Regent's Park in front of the Duke of Wellington and his team." What a curious read.

"The adoption of the most destructive implements possible in war will be most friendly to humanity, by shortening its duration. Offensive war will profit much less than defensive. A fort may be made impregnable against an attacking force, and a breach (could such a thing be made under the fire of steam artillery) could not be stormed. It is impossible to foresee what changes this discovery may not make in the history of nations.

"The use of the most destructive weapons in war will ultimately benefit humanity by reducing its length. Offensive warfare will gain much less than defensive. A fort can be made unbeatable against an attacking army, and a breach (if such a thing can even be created under the fire of steam artillery) couldn't be taken by storm. It's impossible to predict what changes this discovery might bring to the history of nations."

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

"It is not exceeding the bounds of probability to suppose that we shall ere long as commonly see vessels propelled by Perkins' steam-engines undertaking the most distant voyages, as we now see them employed on our coasts. In this case, calms, contrary winds, and tides will be comparatively of little consequence, since a steam vessel, under such favourable circumstances, can always make some way on her voyage or retreat into harbour."

"It’s not too far-fetched to think that soon we’ll regularly see ships powered by Perkins' steam engines taking long trips, just like we currently see them operating along our coastlines. In this scenario, calm waters, opposing winds, and tides will matter much less because a steam vessel, in such favorable conditions, can always make progress on its journey or head back to port."

Here I may be permitted to quote a series of paragraphs culled from 'The Albion' of March 25 of this same year, as being good specimens of the news which the maestro was accustomed to read. They give a series of vivid glimpses into the days when he was a young man. First, let us see some of the tit-bits of up-to-date gossip and fashionable news which the London correspondents have to retail to their subscribers in New York:—

Here, I can quote a few paragraphs taken from 'The Albion' from March 25 of this year, as they are good examples of the news that the maestro used to read. They provide vivid snapshots from when he was a young man. First, let's look at some of the latest gossip and fashionable news that the London correspondents have to share with their subscribers in New York:—

"Mr Charles Mathews, the celebrated comedian, is on a visit to Sir Walter Scott at Abbotsford."

"Mr. Charles Mathews, the famous comedian, is visiting Sir Walter Scott at Abbotsford."

"Madame Pasta was expected to be in London by the first of April." Inauspicious date!

"Madame Pasta was supposed to arrive in London by April 1st." Unfortunate date!

"His Majesty [this would be George IV.] on his return to town will occupy apartments at St James's. Carlton House will not again be the Royal residence."

"His Majesty [this would be George IV.] upon returning to the city will stay in apartments at St. James's. Carlton House will no longer be the Royal residence."

"The expense of postage of letters through the medium of the Twopenny Post Office by Alderman Thompson's Committee, when he first announced himself as one of the candidates for the presentation of the City, amounted to no less a sum than £128."

"The cost of mailing letters through the Twopenny Post Office by Alderman Thompson's Committee, when he first introduced himself as a candidate for the City presentation, totaled a remarkable £128."

"Industry and Talent.—It is a notorious fact that Sir Walter Scott unites drudgery with lofty genius, and has put his hand to almost every department of literay (sic) labour, without being scared by occasional want of success."

"Industry and Talent.—It’s well-known that Sir Walter Scott combines hard work with great talent, and he has tackled nearly every area of literary (sic) work without being discouraged by occasional failures."

Farther on we find this heading, in large type, under "Intelligence received, by the Bayard, from Havre"—

Farther on we see this heading, in bold letters, under "Information received, by the Bayard, from Havre"—

"SPEECH OF THE KING OF FRANCE, "Delivered at the opening of the Chambers, January 31st."

"SPEECH OF THE KING OF FRANCE, "Delivered at the opening of the Chambers, January 31st."

Then follows a full report of the address which Charles X. had given eight weeks before.

Then follows a complete report of the speech that Charles X. gave eight weeks earlier.

Next we come to a piece of geographical discovery:—

Next, we come to a bit of geographical discovery:—

"The operations of the British armies against the Burmese enable us to correct many errors and to add to our limited knowledge of the geography of the East. A short time since, we announced the important fact that a branch of the Irrawaddy had been discovered to discharge into the Bay of Bengal. This discovery has been fully confirmed, various stragglers from Sir Archibald Campbell's army at Prome having found their way to the coast in that direction, and there got on board English vessels."

"The actions of the British armies against the Burmese allow us to fix many misconceptions and to add to our limited understanding of the geography of the East. Recently, we reported the significant news that a branch of the Irrawaddy River has been found to flow into the Bay of Bengal. This finding has been thoroughly verified, as several stragglers from Sir Archibald Campbell's army at Prome made their way to the coast in that area and boarded English ships."

The last quotation which I will make from the issue of that date refers to the "Seizure of a slave vessel in England." In it we read how "The French vessel was boarded and subsequently seized by Lieutenant Rye of the coastguard service. She was found well fitted out with all the ordinary furniture of a slave-trader, her hold adapted in the usual way to the reception of slaves. Among her other stores there were, of course, found manacles and shackles in great abundance: a long chain to confine the unfortunate creatures in gangs, with all the usual implements of negro torture that would not be understood by their names, we are happy to say, by most of our readers."

The last quote I’ll share from that issue discusses the "Seizure of a slave vessel in England." It explains how "Lieutenant Rye from the coastguard boarded and then seized the French vessel. It was well-equipped with all the typical gear of a slave trader, and its hold was set up in the usual way to hold slaves. Among other things, they found plenty of manacles and shackles: a long chain to keep the unfortunate people in groups, along with all the usual tools of torture for enslaved people, which we’re glad most of our readers wouldn’t recognize by name."

These, then, were the special plums of "Latest Intelligence" from Europe, which the twenty-year-old Manuel no doubt devoured with keenest relish on that morning eighty odd years ago.

These were the special updates from "Latest Intelligence" out of Europe, which the twenty-year-old Manuel probably enjoyed with great enthusiasm on that morning over eighty years ago.

I should like to make one more quotation from the same paper, two months later, for it gives us a glimpse of both the artistic and military doings of Europe at this time. The article in question is an appreciation of the President of the Royal Academy.

I’d like to share one more quote from the same paper, two months later, because it provides insight into both the artistic and military activities in Europe during this period. The article in question is a tribute to the President of the Royal Academy.

"Sir Thomas Lawrence is confessedly at the head of the English school of portrait-painters. He is about forty-seven years of age. The Kembles and Mrs Siddons have been his favourite associates. At one time he was a particular friend of the late Queen Caroline. His portraits of George IV. are excellent. In 1818 he was commissioned to visit the Congress of Aix-la-Chapelle for the purpose of painting the monarchs, warriors, and statesmen of Europe. During that visit the doors of his atelier were open to his friends, and it is impossible to fancy a more interesting sight than his morning levée. The Emperors of Russia and Austria, the King of Prussia, Wellington, Richelieu, Blücher, Bernstoff, and a long train of distinguished personages, were almost always to be met there."

"Sir Thomas Lawrence is recognized as the leading figure of the English school of portrait painters. He is around forty-seven years old. The Kembles and Mrs. Siddons have been among his favorite companions. At one point, he was a close friend of the late Queen Caroline. His portraits of George IV are outstanding. In 1818, he was hired to attend the Congress of Aix-la-Chapelle to paint the monarchs, warriors, and statesmen of Europe. During that visit, the doors of his atelier were open to his friends, and it's hard to imagine a more fascinating sight than his morning gatherings. The Emperors of Russia and Austria, the King of Prussia, Wellington, Richelieu, Blücher, Bernstoff, and a long line of distinguished individuals were almost always found there."

During the opera season of 1826 two strange events took place which Señor Garcia would recall in after-years. At the time the one filled the inhabitants of New York with the wildest excitement, the second with the deepest gloom.

During the opera season of 1826, two strange events happened that Señor Garcia would remember in later years. At that time, one event filled the people of New York with the wildest excitement, while the other brought the deepest gloom.

On April 8—three weeks, that is to say, after the future centenarian had celebrated his twenty-first birthday—the extraordinary duel took place between John Randolph, United States Senator from Virginia, and Henry Clay, Secretary of State. The meeting was on the right bank of the Potomac within the state of Virginia, above the Little Falls Bridge—pistols, at ten paces. Each of the principals was attended by two seconds and a surgeon, while Senator Benton was present as a mutual friend. Needless to say, it ended in the way which was to become so fashionable among French duellists in later years. The daring combatants escaped scatheless and shook hands,—the gentlemanly Anglo-Saxon alternative for each rushing into the other's arms with a wild cry of "Mon ami! mon ami!" and saluting his late adversary with an affectionate kiss on either cheek.

On April 8—three weeks after the future centenarian celebrated his twenty-first birthday—the incredible duel occurred between John Randolph, the United States Senator from Virginia, and Henry Clay, the Secretary of State. The meeting took place on the right bank of the Potomac in Virginia, above the Little Falls Bridge—pistols, at ten paces. Each of the main participants had two seconds and a surgeon with them, while Senator Benton was there as a mutual friend. Unsurprisingly, it ended in a manner that would become quite popular among French duelists in later years. The brave combatants walked away unscathed and shook hands—the gentlemanly Anglo-Saxon alternative to each rushing into the other's arms with a wild cry of "Mon ami! mon ami!" and giving a warm kiss on each cheek to their former opponent.

As to the second event, one cannot do better than let the story be told by the notice which appeared in one of the New York newspapers:—

As for the second event, there's no better way to share it than through the notice that appeared in one of the New York newspapers:—

"JUBILEE OF DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE.

"Independence Declaration Jubilee."

——

Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

"FOURTH OF JULY CELEBRATIONS.

4th of July Celebrations.

——

Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

"SUDDEN DEATH OF TWO EX-PRESIDENTS.

"SUDDEN DEATH OF TWO FORMER PRESIDENTS."

——

Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

"The death of John Adams, late President of the United States, took place on July 4. He was the second President of the United States and the first Minister sent by this country to Great Britain after the acknowledgment of the Independence.

"The death of John Adams, former President of the United States, occurred on July 4. He was the second President of the United States and the first Minister sent by this country to Great Britain after the recognition of Independence."

"He departed this life, full of years and honours, on the evening of the 4th inst., as the bells were ringing for the conclusion of the celebration of the auspicious day. The venerable patriot rose in his usual health, rejoicing that he had been spared to witness the jubilee of his country's freedom. Towards noon he became ill, grew gradually worse, and at six fell asleep. He was one of the earliest and ablest and most fearless champions of his country's freedom, and his name fills a wide space in its history. Only two of the signers of the Declaration of Independence now survive.

"He passed away, having lived a long and honored life, on the evening of the 4th, just as the bells were ringing to mark the end of the celebration of this significant day. The respected patriot started the day in his usual health, grateful to have lived to see the jubilee of his country's independence. Around noon, he fell ill, steadily got worse, and by six o'clock, he peacefully passed away. He was one of the earliest, most capable, and bravest advocates for his country's freedom, and his name holds a prominent place in its history. Only two of the signers of the Declaration of Independence are still alive."

"DEATH OF MR JEFFERSON.

"MR. JEFFERSON HAS PASSED AWAY."

"Mr Jefferson, late President of the United States, died at his residence in Virginia, on July 4, at 10 to 1 o'clock. It is a strange coincidence that these two venerable personages should have paid the debt of nature on the same day, and that day the Fiftieth anniversary of that Independence which they so essentially contributed to achieve."

"Mr. Jefferson, former President of the United States, passed away at his home in Virginia on July 4, at 12:50 PM. It’s an odd coincidence that these two esteemed individuals died on the same day, which happens to be the fiftieth anniversary of the Independence they both played such a crucial role in achieving."

On September 30, as we have seen, the New York venture of Italian Opera was brought to a conclusion.

On September 30, as we've seen, the New York project of Italian Opera came to an end.

A few days later the elder Garcia set off for Mexico, where he had arranged to initiate a season at the Opera House. He was accompanied on the journey by the whole troupe, with the exception of his daughter Maria.

A few days later, Elder Garcia headed to Mexico, where he had planned to start a season at the Opera House. He was accompanied on the trip by the entire troupe, except for his daughter Maria.

The reason of her remaining behind was that on March 23 of that year she had given her hand to Monsieur Malibran, a French merchant three times her own age, and by repute a very wealthy man. It can scarcely have been a love-match, for the union appears to have been a most unhappy one from the start. As to the reason for the marriage, some light has been thrown by Fitz-Greene Halleck's biographer, in a conversation which I had with him recently.

The reason she stayed behind was that on March 23 of that year, she had married Monsieur Malibran, a French merchant three times her age, and known to be quite wealthy. It’s hard to believe it was a love match, as it seems their marriage was unhappy from the beginning. Some insight into why they got married was provided by Fitz-Greene Halleck's biographer during a conversation I had with him recently.

It will be remembered that Halleck was present at the opening night of Italian opera in America, in the company of his friend Fenimore Cooper. The latter must have been busy correcting the proofs of his latest book, 'The Last of the Mohicans,' since this was published in New York soon after the New Year,—a literary event which of course Manuel Garcia could quite well remember.

It will be remembered that Halleck was there on the opening night of Italian opera in America, along with his friend Fenimore Cooper. Cooper must have been occupied with proofreading his latest book, 'The Last of the Mohicans,' since it was published in New York shortly after the New Year—a literary event that Manuel Garcia could definitely recall.

Halleck at once fell under the spell of Maria's voice and personality. Of his admiration for her singing he wrote these lines, alluding to his own death:—

Halleck immediately became captivated by Maria's voice and personality. Regarding his admiration for her singing, he wrote these lines, hinting at his own demise:—

"And when that grass is green above me,
And those who are blessing me now and love me,
Are sleeping next to me,
Will it do me any good that people
Spread the word through speech and writing.
That I once lived and died?
 
No! If a garland for my head
Is growing, so let me have it now.
As long as I'm alive to wear it;
And if, by softly saying my name,
There’s a melody in the voice of fame.
"Just like Garcia's, let me hear it."

Was ever a more beautiful compliment paid to a singer?

Was there ever a more beautiful compliment given to a singer?

It was not long before the poet obtained an introduction to his ideal. The acquaintance thus began quickly ripened, and Fitz-Greene Halleck became deeply attached to her. This warmth of feeling was undoubtedly returned, and there seems every probability that Maria, girl of seventeen as she was, might have been well content to wed the American poet. Her father, however, intervened, and sternly refused to allow things to go farther.

It wasn't long before the poet got introduced to his ideal. Their friendship quickly grew, and Fitz-Greene Halleck became very attached to her. This affection was definitely mutual, and it seems likely that Maria, just seventeen, would have been happy to marry the American poet. However, her father stepped in and firmly refused to let things progress.

Here we have a possible explanation of the tragedy which ensued. Monsieur Malibran came upon the scene and offered himself, and Maria perhaps decided to accept him in order to escape from the discipline of an exacting parent. There certainly must have been some very powerful reason at work to bring about her union with a man older than her own father, at an age when youth and romance would naturally appeal to her most strongly, and such a wedding of May and December could not but appear repulsive in the extreme. Certainly it can hardly have been the man's reputed wealth which tempted her to take such a step, seeing that she was already well advanced on the road to becoming one of the greatest operatic stars of her day.

Here we have a possible explanation for the tragedy that followed. Monsieur Malibran arrived on the scene and offered himself, and Maria might have chosen to accept him to escape the strictness of a demanding parent. There must have been some very strong reason for her to unite with a man older than her own father, at an age when youth and romance would naturally appeal to her most strongly, and such a marriage of May and December could only seem extremely off-putting. It’s unlikely that the man's rumored wealth tempted her to take such a step, considering that she was already well on her way to becoming one of the greatest opera stars of her time.

After the wedding and her family's departure for Mexico, the unhappy Maria discovered that her husband's affairs had for some time past been in a very bad state, and that he had really been counting on the income which would accrue from her talents. Matters grew rapidly worse, and within a year of the marriage he was declared bankrupt and thrown into prison. Under these circumstances Maria at once, of her own accord, determined to resign, for the benefit of her husband's creditors, the whole of the provision which had been made for her by the marriage settlements. It was a noble act, which gave rise to strong manifestations of favour and approbation on the part of the American public.

After the wedding and her family's trip to Mexico, the unhappy Maria found out that her husband's financial situation had been really bad for a while and that he had actually been relying on the money she would earn from her talents. Things quickly got worse, and within a year of their marriage, he was declared bankrupt and sent to prison. Given these circumstances, Maria immediately decided on her own to give up all the financial support that had been arranged for her in the marriage settlements, to help her husband's creditors. It was a noble gesture that earned her a lot of admiration and approval from the American public.

For some months after this she remained in New York, singing on Sundays at Grace Church, and occasionally appearing at the Bowery Theatre in English operettas, such as "The Devil's Bridge" and "Love in a Village."

For several months after this, she stayed in New York, singing on Sundays at Grace Church and occasionally performing at the Bowery Theatre in English operettas like "The Devil's Bridge" and "Love in a Village."

By this time, however, the youthful contralto had had her eyes thoroughly opened as to the character of the man to whom she had given herself, and at last she bravely decided to cut the Gordian knot by leaving her husband and returning to Europe.

By this point, though, the young contralto had fully realized the true nature of the man she had devoted herself to, and finally, she courageously decided to break free by leaving her husband and going back to Europe.

Accordingly her final appearance on the American stage was announced for September 28, 1827, and on this night she took her farewell benefit at the Bowery Theatre, in Boieldieu's "Jean de Paris." Of the closing scene of that evening we read—

Accordingly, her final appearance on the American stage was announced for September 28, 1827, and on that night she took her farewell benefit at the Bowery Theatre, in Boieldieu's "Jean de Paris." Of the closing scene of that evening we read—

"When the programme had been completed, the Signorina came forward and seated herself at her harp, but seemingly overcome with emotion again rose. Mr Etienne, the pianist, thereupon took up the prelude to a farewell song, specially written for the occasion, and this, on regaining her composure, she sang in a most touching and effective manner."

"When the program was finished, the young lady stepped forward and sat down at her harp, but clearly overwhelmed with emotion, she stood up again. Mr. Etienne, the pianist, then began the prelude to a farewell song that had been specially written for the occasion, and once she regained her composure, she sang it in a very moving and impactful way."

Within a few days of this performance Maria set out for Paris, where, as we shall see, she was to be joined almost immediately by her brother.

Within a few days of this performance, Maria headed to Paris, where, as we will see, she was soon to be joined by her brother.

And now we will turn to the fortunes of the rest of the Garcia family, who had left New York to inaugurate a season of opera in Mexico.

And now we will focus on the fortunes of the rest of the Garcia family, who had left New York to kick off an opera season in Mexico.

Upon arriving at the end of the journey, the elder Garcia soon found that the duties of impresario, composer, conductor, chorus master, and even machinist and scene-painter, must all centre in himself.

Upon reaching the end of the journey, the elder Garcia quickly realized that the roles of impresario, composer, conductor, chorus master, and even machinist and scene painter, all had to be managed by him.

But this was not the worst, for at the very outset a calamity fell upon the company which with any one else would have been sufficient to bring the season to a close before it had opened, as an Irishman might have put it.

But this wasn't the worst part; right from the start, a disaster struck the group that, with anyone else, would have been enough to end the season before it even started, as an Irishman might say.

On reaching the Opera House in Mexico city, they at once began to prepare for their forthcoming season. Everything was unpacked, and they commenced going through scenery, dresses, properties, and the rest. All these they found in order. When, however, they began to look for the music score and orchestral parts, they found, to their horror, that nearly the whole of the music had been left behind or lost en route.

On arriving at the Opera House in Mexico City, they immediately started getting ready for their upcoming season. Everything was unpacked, and they began reviewing the scenery, costumes, props, , and everything else. They found all of this in order. However, when they started searching for the music score and orchestral parts, they were horrified to discover that nearly all of the music had been left behind or lost en route.

What was to be done? Their season was advertised to commence in a few days, and without music it was utterly impossible. The artists were in despair, and completely lost their heads. The elder Garcia alone remained calm in the midst of turmoil. They could not perform without music; very well, he must write out fresh copies of the scores as best he could. What was advertised for the first night? "Don Giovanni"? Bien; then he would make a start on that. Without losing a moment he set to work, and actually reproduced the whole of the full orchestral score from memory! As each number was finished it was given out to copyists, who prepared the separate parts for the various instruments.

What were they going to do? Their season was supposed to start in a few days, and without music, it was completely impossible. The artists were in despair and completely lost their minds. Only the elder Garcia stayed calm in the chaos. They couldn’t perform without music; fine, he would have to write out new copies of the scores as best he could. What was scheduled for the first night? "Don Giovanni"? Great; then he would begin with that. Without wasting a second, he got to work and actually recreated the entire orchestral score from memory! As each piece was finished, it was handed over to copyists, who prepared the separate parts for the different instruments.

This task being ended, the marvellous man set to work on "Otello" and "Il Barbiere," which with the first named had always been the most important in his repertoire. How successfully he carried out his self-imposed task may be judged from the fact that when "Don Giovanni" was given, no one present could tell that it was not the original score. As if this had not been enough work, he promptly proceeded to compose eight operas for his company to perform; nor was this all, for finding that the words of the Italian operas were not understood, and that the people had not the northern affectation of liking them better on that account, he translated into his native Spanish every work which was performed. And here a few words may be said upon the memorising of new operas.

This task completed, the amazing man set to work on "Otello" and "Il Barbiere," which, along with the former, had always been the most significant pieces in his repertoire. How well he achieved this self-imposed task can be seen in the fact that when "Don Giovanni" was performed, no one in attendance could tell it wasn’t the original score. As if that wasn't enough work, he quickly went on to compose eight operas for his company to stage; but that wasn’t all, as he realized that the lyrics of the Italian operas were not understood, and that people didn’t have the northern pretension of preferring them for that reason, so he translated every work performed into his native Spanish. And here, a few words can be said about memorizing new operas.

It was customary in those days for managers to allow their artists nine days to learn a two-act opera. For three acts the time would be increased to twelve days, and for four acts sixteen. That the elder Garcia did not always allow so much is borne out by the statement which Maria Malibran used to make that, on one occasion, her parent bade her learn a rôle in two days and sing it at the opera.

It was common back then for managers to give their artists nine days to learn a two-act opera. For three acts, the time would extend to twelve days, and for four acts, it would be sixteen. The fact that the older Garcia didn’t always follow this rule is supported by the comment Maria Malibran often made, stating that, on one occasion, her father told her to learn a role in two days and perform it at the opera.

"I cannot do it, father."

"I can't do it, Dad."

"You will do it, my daughter; and if you fail in any way, I shall really strike you with my dagger when I am supposed to kill you on the stage."

"You will do it, my daughter; and if you mess up in any way, I’ll really stab you with my dagger when I’m supposed to kill you on the stage."

"And he would have done it, too," she would add, "so I played the part."

"And he would have done it, too," she would say, "so I played along."

Manuel himself was ever a phenomenally quick "study" in the memorising of any fresh rôle. Short though the periods would be which were allowed in the ordinary way for learning a work, they were for him a great deal too long. He was able to commit to memory the whole of his part in two or three days, while at the end of ten he had picked up the parts of all the other singers as well, so that if necessary he was perfectly able to prompt them during the final rehearsals.

Manuel was incredibly quick at memorizing any new role. Although the typical timeframe for learning a part was brief, it felt way too long for him. He could memorize his entire part in just two or three days, and by the tenth day, he had learned the parts of all the other singers too, so he could easily prompt them during the final rehearsals if needed.

His father used to take advantage of this extraordinary memory, and, when feeling indisposed, would say, "You must go on, and take my part to-night." The son would proceed to do so, and get through the performance successfully, singing the tenor rôle, in which he would alter the high passages to suit his own voice.

His father would exploit this amazing memory, and when he felt unwell, he'd say, "You need to step in for me tonight." The son would go ahead and do just that, successfully completing the performance, singing the tenor role, where he’d adjust the high notes to fit his own voice.

All this hard work, however, was not accomplished without leaving its mark, and in a few months he began to feel the effects of the strain involved in this perpetual rehearsing and singing not only of his own baritone parts but on occasions of the tenor music. His father was a hard task-master, and the son, though he had a fine voice, found the work involved by an operatic career too hard for his physical resources. At last things reached a point at which, as he once told me, he went through every successive performance in a state of fear lest his voice should leave him suddenly when he was on the stage.

All this hard work, however, came with its cost, and after a few months, he started to feel the impact of the constant rehearsing and singing, not just his own baritone parts but sometimes the tenor music as well. His father was tough on him, and the son, despite having a great voice, found the demands of an operatic career too overwhelming for his physical capabilities. Eventually, things got to a point where, as he once shared with me, he went into every performance anxious that his voice would suddenly fail him while he was on stage.

His father and mother laughed at this feeling as absurd, and told him that he must study for a time in Italy, and then make his début there, as they had set their hearts on it. Partly, therefore, to please them, partly, it may be, to comfort and assist Maria, of whose intention to set out for Paris in the September he must have been well aware, Manuel Garcia left his parents to continue their season in Mexico, and in the early autumn of 1827 set out for Europe alone.

His mom and dad laughed at his feelings as silly and told him he had to study in Italy for a while before making his debut there, since that was their wish. So, partly to make them happy and partly, perhaps, to support Maria, who he knew was planning to head to Paris that September, Manuel Garcia decided to leave his parents to finish their season in Mexico and set off for Europe alone in the early autumn of 1827.

CHAPTER VII.

OPERATIC CAREER ABANDONED.

(1828-1830.)

MANUEL GARCIA, in the January of 1828, was present at the operatic début of his sister, Maria Malibran, in Paris, the details of which he once gave to me. On another occasion he stated most distinctly that he left his parents in Mexico about the middle of their stay, set out for Paris, and, arriving there not long after his sister, remained with her till after her début. He added that during this period she continued her vocal studies under his tuition.

MANUEL GARCIA, in January 1828, attended his sister Maria Malibran's operatic début in Paris, a story he once shared with me. On another occasion, he clearly mentioned that he left his parents in Mexico around the middle of their time there, made his way to Paris, and arrived not long after his sister, staying with her until after her début. He also said that during this time, she continued her vocal training under his guidance.

Under these circumstances one may safely assume that he arrived in the French capital either in October or in the early part of November, 1827.

Under these circumstances, we can reasonably assume that he arrived in the French capital either in October or in early November 1827.

With regard to Mme. Malibran's début, the following is the story as he gave it. I related the episode in 'Antoinette Sterling and Other Celebrities,' from which I am enabled to quote here and elsewhere in the present memoir by courtesy of the publishers, Messrs Hutchinson.

With respect to Mme. Malibran's debut, here’s the story as he told it. I shared the episode in 'Antoinette Sterling and Other Celebrities,' which allows me to quote it here and elsewhere in this memoir, thanks to the publishers, Messrs Hutchinson.

Rossini was director both of the Théâtre Italien and of the Grand Opera House, where French alone was performed. He was a great friend of both Maria Malibran and her brother, and frequently came to visit them at their house. Moreover, he heard the young contralto sing many times at social functions, often indeed himself accompanying her at the piano. Yet, though perfectly aware what a splendid singer she was, the composer never made her any offer to appear under either of the two managements.

Rossini was the director of both the Théâtre Italien and the Grand Opera House, where only French performances were held. He was a close friend of both Maria Malibran and her brother, and often visited them at their home. Additionally, he heard the young contralto sing many times at social gatherings, often accompanying her at the piano himself. However, even though he knew how talented a singer she was, the composer never offered her a role in either of the two theaters he managed.

At last her opportunity of making an operatic début in Paris arrived, but from quite another source. Galli, a famous basso of that time, who was having a benefit at the Italian Opera House, called one day and told her that he would put on "Semiramide" if she would like to sing the title part. After consulting with Manuel, she decided to accept the offer.

At last, her chance to make an operatic debut in Paris came, but from an unexpected source. Galli, a famous bass of that time, visited her one day and said he would stage "Semiramide" if she wanted to sing the lead role. After talking it over with Manuel, she chose to accept the offer.

Of the performance itself one of the Paris journals gives a graphic account:—

Of the performance itself, one of the Paris journals provides a vivid description:—

"The singer, at her entrance, was greeted with warm applause. Her commanding figure and the regularity of her features bespoke the favour of the public. The noble and dignified manner in which she gave the first phrase, 'Fra tanti regi e popoli,' justified the reception she had obtained, but the difficult phrase, 'Frema il empio,' proved a stumbling-block which she could not surmount. Alarmed by this check, she did not attempt the difficult passage in the 'da capo,' but, dropping her voice, terminated the passage without effect, and made her exit, leaving the audience in doubt and dissatisfaction. The prodigious talent displayed by Pisaroni in the subsequent scenes gave occasion to comparisons by no means favourable to Mme. Malibran. On her reentrance she was coldly received; but she soon succeeded in winning the public to her favour. In the andante to the air, 'Bel raggio lusinghier,' the young singer threw out such powers, and displayed a voice so full and beautiful, that the former coldness gave way to applause. Encouraged by this, she hazarded the greatest difficulties of execution, and appeared so inspired by her success that her courage now became temerity."

"The singer was welcomed with warm applause when she took the stage. Her commanding presence and regular features indicated that the audience favored her. The noble and dignified way she delivered the first line, 'Fra tanti regi e popoli,' justified the reception she received, but the challenging line, 'Frema il empio,' became a stumbling block she couldn't overcome. Flustered by this setback, she avoided the difficult part in the 'da capo,' lowered her voice, ended the passage weakly, and exited, leaving the audience feeling uncertain and dissatisfied. The impressive talent shown by Pisaroni in the following scenes led to comparisons that were not at all flattering to Mme. Malibran. Upon her return, she was met with a cool reception, but she quickly managed to win the audience back. In the andante of the aria, 'Bel raggio lusinghier,' the young singer showcased such power and displayed a voice that was both full and beautiful, transforming the prior coolness into applause. Encouraged by this, she took on the greatest challenges of execution and seemed so inspired by her success that her confidence turned into audacity."

From that night she was the idol of the French public.

From that night on, she became an icon for the French public.

Another French critic writes, "If Maria Malibran must yield the palm to Pasta in point of acting, yet she possesses a decided superiority in respect to song."

Another French critic writes, "If Maria Malibran has to give way to Pasta when it comes to acting, she clearly has an advantage in singing."

"Since that time," remarks Mr Hogarth, "the superiority of Malibran to Pasta in song became more and more evident; while in respect to acting, though no performer has ever approached Pasta in her own peculiar walk of terrible grandeur, yet none has ever surpassed Maria Malibran in intelligence, originality, vivacity, feeling, and those 'tender strokes of art' which at once reach the heart of every spectator. Her versatility was wonderful. Pasta, it has been truly said, is a Siddons: Malibran is a Garrick."

"Since then," Mr. Hogarth says, "the superiority of Malibran over Pasta in singing has become increasingly clear; as for acting, while no one has ever matched Pasta in her unique style of intense grandeur, no one has ever surpassed Maria Malibran in intelligence, originality, liveliness, emotion, and those 'delicate touches of art' that instantly resonate with every audience member. Her versatility was incredible. It has been rightly stated that Pasta is a Siddons: Malibran is a Garrick."

On the morning following the Parisian début a note came asking Señor Garcia to go round to Rossini's rooms. Upon doing so he found him in a tremendous state of excitement, and prepared to give Maria Malibran a four years' exclusive engagement, at the rate of more than a hundred thousand francs per annum, if she would bind herself to sing exclusively at the Grand Opera House during that period.

On the morning after the Parisian debut, a note arrived asking Señor Garcia to drop by Rossini's place. When he got there, he found Rossini incredibly excited and ready to offer Maria Malibran a four-year exclusive contract, paying over a hundred thousand francs a year, if she agreed to sing exclusively at the Grand Opera House during that time.

The terms were immense for those days. In spite of this, after careful consideration, the contralto decided to refuse them, feeling that it would be unwise to abandon Italian and confine herself to French for so long a time. She did, however, appear for him in a few operas, at enormous fees, with, if possible, greater success than before, at the Théâtre Italien during April and May.

The terms were huge for that time. Still, after careful thought, the contralto chose to turn them down, believing it wouldn't be smart to give up Italian and limit herself to French for such a long period. She did, however, perform in a few operas for him, at high fees, achieving even greater success than before, at the Théâtre Italien during April and May.

Now it seemed very extraordinary to Señor Garcia and to his sister that Rossini should have heard her sing again and again in society without even mentioning such a thing as engaging her, and yet, after hearing her at the Opera House in music which she had sung before him on so many occasions, he should at once make her a magnificent offer for a term of years. Why was it? They could not understand it at all, and accordingly asked one day for the explanation.

Now it seemed really strange to Señor Garcia and his sister that Rossini had heard her sing repeatedly in social gatherings without even suggesting he wanted to hire her, and yet, after hearing her at the Opera House in music she had performed for him many times before, he immediately made her a fantastic offer for several years. Why was that? They just couldn't figure it out, so they decided to ask for an explanation one day.

"It is true," answered Rossini, "that I knew Maria Malibran was a brilliant singer from listening to her at private houses. But I had never heard her in a big place before a large audience. Consequently I felt that I could not make her a definite offer which would at all gauge her true value. Either I should be offering her less than she was worth, and by this be doing her an injustice, or I should be offering her more than she was worth, and so be doing myself an injustice. But now that I have heard her sing in front of an audience, and have observed what effect they mutually had each on the other, I can offer the very largest sum which her singing is intrinsically worth. That is the explanation of what I have done."

"It’s true," Rossini replied, "that I knew Maria Malibran was an amazing singer from hearing her perform at private gatherings. But I had never seen her in a large venue before a big crowd. Because of that, I felt I couldn’t make her a concrete offer that would accurately reflect her true value. Either I’d be offering her less than she deserved, which would be unfair to her, or I’d be offering her more than she was worth, which would be unfair to me. But now that I’ve heard her sing in front of an audience and watched how they influenced each other, I can offer the highest amount that her singing is genuinely worth. That’s the reason for what I’ve done."

After remaining for a time to see his sister successfully started on her Parisian career, Manuel Garcia set out for Italy, and took up his residence there for some months. During this period he made the acquaintance of Lablache, whose voice was of the most marvellous power. There is a story which the maestro used to tell of the basso and Carl Weber which illustrates this fact.

After staying for a while to support his sister as she began her career in Paris, Manuel Garcia headed to Italy and lived there for several months. During this time, he got to know Lablache, whose voice was incredibly powerful. There's a story that the maestro liked to share about the basso and Carl Weber that highlights this.

Lablache was originally a double-bass player, and his first appearance in opera as a singer came about through a happy chance. A celebrated vocalist was suddenly indisposed just before the performance one night, and Lablache was induced to take his place and attempt the rôle. His rendering of the character was entirely successful, and he abandoned his old career for this new one.

Lablache originally played the double bass, and his first appearance as a singer in opera happened by chance. A famous vocalist fell ill just before the performance one night, and Lablache was persuaded to step in and try out for the role. His performance of the character was a complete success, and he left his old career to pursue this new one.

A few months afterwards Weber, who had known his massive figure in the orchestra, heard him sing in opera. After listening to the enormous voice and magnificent basso notes, the composer exclaimed, "Mein Gott! he is still a double-bass."

A few months later, Weber, who had recognized his large presence in the orchestra, heard him sing in an opera. After listening to the powerful voice and impressive bass notes, the composer exclaimed, "My God! he is still a double-bass."

The size of Lablache's voice aroused the emulation of Garcia, who, as his sister Mme. Viardot puts it, proceeded to play the part of the frog that wanted to make itself as big as a bull. In trying to imitate this Gulliver of bassi he undoubtedly did further injury to his voice, which had already been much overstrained by the hard usage it had received in Mexico.

The power of Lablache's voice made Garcia want to compete, which, as his sister Mme. Viardot describes, led him to act like the frog trying to puff itself up to the size of a bull. In his attempt to mimic this giant of the low voice, he certainly ended up damaging his own voice even more, which had already been severely strained from the tough experiences it had gone through in Mexico.

When, therefore, about the beginning of 1829, he made a public appearance at Naples, as his parents had persuaded him to do, he did not come through the ordeal with much success. "Il débuta à Naples, je crois," says Mme. Viardot, "et il eût ce qu'il désirait, un four noir."

When, around the beginning of 1829, he made a public appearance in Naples, as his parents had convinced him to do, he didn’t come out of it very successfully. "He debuted in Naples, I believe," says Mme. Viardot, "and he got what he wanted, a black flop."

The next day Manuel collected copies of the newspaper critiques, which were unanimous in recommending him to tempt Fate no more on the stage, but to abandon the lyric career for which he was unfitted. These articles he dispatched to his father with a letter in which he wrote: "You see from these notices that I can never hope to become an operatic artiste." ("Je ne puis être artiste.") "From now onward I am going to devote myself to the occupation which I love, and for which I believe I was born." With this letter he definitely abandoned the operatic calling.

The next day, Manuel gathered copies of the newspaper reviews, all of which agreed he should stop taking risks on stage and give up the singing career for which he wasn't suited. He sent these articles to his father along with a letter that said: "You can see from these reviews that I can never hope to be an opera singer." ("Je ne puis être artiste.") "From now on, I'm going to focus on the work I truly love and believe I was meant to do." With this letter, he officially gave up his opera career.

He then made his way back to France, and there joined his parents, who had arrived from Mexico in the late autumn of 1828.

He then traveled back to France, where he joined his parents, who had arrived from Mexico in the late autumn of 1828.

During the period of the elder Garcia's stay in Mexico, political events occurred which were the very reverse of propitious to any musical venture.

During the time the elder Garcia was in Mexico, political events happened that were completely unfavorable to any musical project.

In 1828 the candidates for the Presidency were Generals Pedraza and Guerrero. On the election of the former the opposite party took up arms, and a bloody contest ensued, which terminated in the downfall of Pedraza's Government and in his flight from the country on January 4, 1829. The months which followed were full of turmoil, and at last in March it became necessary for all Spaniards to leave.

In 1828, the candidates for the presidency were Generals Pedraza and Guerrero. When Pedraza was elected, the opposing party took up arms, leading to a bloody conflict that ended with the collapse of Pedraza's government and his escape from the country on January 4, 1829. The following months were extremely chaotic, and by March, it became essential for all Spaniards to leave.

Owing to this state of affairs the elder Garcia, after some eighteen months of hard work and considerable financial success, was obliged to bring his Mexican season to a hasty conclusion. He accordingly prepared at once to journey to the coast with the £6000 which he had made during his stay in America.

Due to this situation, the elder Garcia, after about eighteen months of hard work and significant financial success, had to wrap up his time in Mexico quickly. He immediately started making plans to head to the coast with the £6000 he earned during his time in America.

Owing to the disturbances he had the greatest difficulty in obtaining the necessary passports. At last, however, he succeeded, and set off for Vera Cruz with his wife and younger daughter Pauline, who was now seven years old.

Due to the disruptions, he had a really hard time getting the required passports. Finally, though, he managed to get them and headed off to Vera Cruz with his wife and their younger daughter Pauline, who was now seven years old.

He was provided with a guard of soldiers, which, however, proved to be too weak, or, what is far more likely, too faithless, to protect his goods. At a place called Tepeyagualo, in the valley of Rio Frio, the convoy was attacked by brigands, and he himself obliged to lie flat on his face while his baggage was plundered of a thousand ounces of gold—the savings of two and a half years' work. Not only this, but the men seized everything else which was of value: in fact, he was left with practically nothing save a small sum of money which he was carrying in a belt around his body.

He was given a group of soldiers for protection, but they turned out to be either too weak or, more likely, too untrustworthy to safeguard his belongings. At a place called Tepeyagualo, in the Rio Frio valley, the convoy was attacked by bandits, and he had to lie flat on his stomach while they stole a thousand ounces of gold—his savings from two and a half years of work. Not only that, but the men took everything else of value; he was left with almost nothing except for a small amount of cash he had in a belt around his waist.

After this disastrous experience Garcia and his family made their way to the coast, embarked at Vera Cruz, and finally arrived in Paris, without any financial result to show for all the time they had spent in America. The blow of losing £6000 in cash and all his properties affected him less than most men: his disregard for money and his love of work for its own sake were a byword among his friends.

After this terrible experience, Garcia and his family traveled to the coast, boarded a ship in Vera Cruz, and eventually arrived in Paris, with nothing to show for all the time they spent in America. The shock of losing £6000 in cash and all his possessions hit him less than it would have most people: his indifference toward money and his passion for working just for the sake of it were well-known among his friends.

Upon his return the elder Garcia made a few appearances at the Théâtre Italien in "Don Giovanni" and "Il Barbiere." His voice, however, was no longer what it had been. He was warmly welcomed by his old admirers; but these quickly perceived that his travels and misfortune, if not the advance of age, had much impaired his powers. He himself realised the change, and almost at once retired from the operatic stage, being in his fifty-fifth year, and devoted himself exclusively to the teaching which he had already started in Paris before leaving for America.

Upon his return, the elder Garcia made a few appearances at the Théâtre Italien in "Don Giovanni" and "Il Barbiere." However, his voice was no longer what it used to be. He received a warm welcome from his old admirers; but they quickly noticed that his travels and misfortunes, along with the passage of time, had significantly diminished his abilities. He recognized the change himself and soon retired from the operatic stage at the age of fifty-five, dedicating himself entirely to the teaching he had begun in Paris before leaving for America.

Among those who studied under him one may recall Mmes. Ruiz-Garcia, Rimbault, Favelli, and the Countess Merlin, who in later years was to publish a life of Maria Malibran, which can be looked on as little more than a fairy romance woven round a fascinating personality. Then there was Mme. Meric-Lalande, a brilliant stage soprano, who came to him as a natural singer of light opera, and after receiving some stricter training from the old teacher, was highly successful in Vienna, Paris, and the principal opera houses of Italy.

Among those who studied under him, we can remember Mmes. Ruiz-Garcia, Rimbault, Favelli, and the Countess Merlin, who later went on to publish a biography of Maria Malibran, which can be seen as more of a fairy tale spun around a captivating personality. Then there was Mme. Meric-Lalande, a talented stage soprano, who came to him as a natural light opera singer. After getting some more rigorous training from the old teacher, she found great success in Vienna, Paris, and the major opera houses of Italy.

Of the men, Jean Geraldy is deserving of mention, since he afterwards became well known both as vocalist in the operas of Rossini and as a composer of many popular songs and operettas.

Of the men, Jean Geraldy deserves mention, as he later became well known both as a singer in Rossini's operas and as a composer of many popular songs and operettas.

But of all the elder Garcia's pupils the tenor Nourrit was by far the greatest. It was for him that Rossini wrote the part of Arnold in "William Tell," and Meyerbeer the parts of Roberto in "Robert le Diable" and of Raoul in "The Huguenots"; while he also created the parts of Masaniello, and of Eleazar in Halévy's "La Juive."

But of all the elder Garcia's students, the tenor Nourrit was by far the best. It was for him that Rossini wrote the role of Arnold in "William Tell," and Meyerbeer created the roles of Roberto in "Robert le Diable" and Raoul in "The Huguenots"; he also originated the roles of Masaniello and Eleazar in Halévy's "La Juive."

Nourrit commenced his studies before the elder Garcia set out on the American trip. When the teacher returned in 1829, his old pupil, who had now been leading tenor at the opera for four years, came to resume lessons. Of these Mme. Pauline Viardot still has a strong recollection. She was then a child not yet ten years old, but, in spite of this fact, used to assist her father by playing for him when he gave his lessons. When, therefore, among the others, Adolph Nourrit came to the house, she often used to accompany him at the piano at the lessons,—an experience which she still recalls with the greatest delight.

Nourrit started his studies before the older Garcia left for his trip to America. When the teacher came back in 1829, his former student, who had already been the lead tenor at the opera for four years, returned to take lessons again. Mme. Pauline Viardot still remembers this vividly. She was just a child under ten years old but would often help her father by playing for him during his lessons. So, when Adolph Nourrit came to the house among others, she frequently accompanied him on the piano during the lessons—a memory she cherishes with great joy.

Of her many memories of that time none is more interesting than the fact that she read off with Nourrit the first melodies of Schubert which arrived in Paris, and of which theirs was the only copy in the city.

Of all her memories from that time, none is more intriguing than the fact that she and Nourrit read the first melodies of Schubert that arrived in Paris, and theirs was the only copy in the city.

Nourrit's end was a sad one. After having been leading tenor for many years, he resigned eventually because Duprez was associated with him for the interpretation of the principal rôles; and this fancied slight so preyed on his spirits that at last, after singing at a benefit concert at Naples, he threw himself out of the window and perished miserably.

Nourrit's end was tragic. After being the leading tenor for many years, he eventually stepped down because Duprez was linked with him in the interpretation of the main rôles; this perceived slight weighed heavily on his mind, and finally, after performing at a benefit concert in Naples, he jumped out of the window and died in misery.

While Garcia père was giving lessons to his pupils, he would compose at the side of the piano delightful airs which, in the moments when the pupils were resting their voices, he would give his daughter to play at the piano. Moreover, he used to write for the use of his little Pauline many excellent studies; for she had been gently using her voice under his guidance since she had been but four years old. One of these studies commenced with a shake on the words "Aspri rimorsi atroci; figli del fallo mio." And while uttering the phrase he would make her throw herself completely into the feeling of the words, as well as into the vocal rendering of the music.

While Garcia père was teaching his students, he would compose lovely melodies at the side of the piano that he would have his daughter play during their breaks. Additionally, he wrote many great exercises for his little Pauline; she had been gently using her voice under his guidance since she was just four years old. One of these exercises started with a flourish on the words "Aspri rimorsi atroci; figli del fallo mio." As she sang the phrase, he encouraged her to fully immerse herself in both the emotion of the words and the musical performance.

As a teacher the elder Garcia was strict and vigorous, a man of rugged discipline, so that the musical training which he gave his children was of the most rigid and thoroughgoing type.

As a teacher, the elder Garcia was strict and intense, a man of tough discipline, so the music training he provided for his children was extremely rigorous and comprehensive.

Something of this has been already alluded to in setting down the experience of Manuel's early studies. There is, further, a well-known story, doubtless authentic, of a stranger passing near their house in Paris, and hearing sobs and objurgations proceeding from within. He at once inquired what was the meaning of these noises, and was answered, "Ce n'est rien. C'est Monsieur Garcia, qui fait chanter ses demoiselles." However that may be, there can be no question of the excellent results of his teaching.

Something like this has already been mentioned in discussing Manuel's early studies. There's also a well-known story, likely true, about a stranger walking by their house in Paris and hearing sobs and angry shouting coming from inside. He immediately asked what the sounds were about and was told, "It's nothing. It's Mr. Garcia, making his girls sing." Regardless of that, there's no doubt about the amazing results of his teaching.

As regards the accusations of violence, strictness, and tyranny which were brought against him, Madame Viardot asserts that he was much calumniated both as a father and as a man. "How often," she says, "have I heard my sister Maria remark, 'Si mon père n'avait pas été si sévère avec moi, je n'aurais rien fait de bon; j'étais paresseuse et indocile.' As for myself," she adds, "I never saw my father lose his patience with me while he taught me the solfège, music and singing."

As for the accusations of violence, strictness, and tyranny against him, Madame Viardot claims he was greatly slandered both as a father and as a person. "How often," she says, "did I hear my sister Maria say, 'If my father hadn't been so strict with me, I wouldn’t have accomplished anything good; I was lazy and difficult.' As for me," she adds, "I never saw my father lose his patience with me while teaching me music theory, singing, and songwriting."

When Manuel Garcia returned to France after his début at Naples, he did not immediately begin teaching at the vocal conservatoire which his father had started. His predilections had always been scientific, and he was passionately fond of all such studies, but specially of anatomy and all that had to do with the human body. On his arrival he was suddenly seized with an idea that he would prefer a seafaring life, and without thinking the matter over twice he resolved to become an officer in the French mercantile marine. With this object in view he began the study of astronomy and navigation, and pursued the work with so much diligence that he obtained a post on a ship. He was, in fact, on the point of going on board to take up this new career when his mother and sisters besought him with tears and supplications to relinquish his intentions. So ardently did they implore him, that when actually starting he was overcome with emotion and gave way to their entreaties.

When Manuel Garcia returned to France after his debut in Naples, he didn’t immediately start teaching at the vocal conservatory that his father had established. He had always been more interested in science and passionately loved all related studies, especially anatomy and everything connected to the human body. Upon his arrival, he suddenly got the idea that he would rather have a life at sea, and without giving it much thought, he decided to become an officer in the French mercantile marine. To pursue this goal, he began studying astronomy and navigation, and worked so hard at it that he got a position on a ship. He was actually about to board and embark on this new career when his mother and sisters pleaded with him in tears to abandon his plans. They begged him so earnestly that when he was just about to leave, he was overwhelmed with emotion and gave in to their pleas.

Upon this he settled down with his parents in the Rue des Trois Frères in Montmartre, and was of great assistance in helping the elder Garcia to give lessons at the vocal conservatoire. The hall porter of their house was no less a person than the father of Henry Mürger! Manuel often used to catch up the boy Henry in his arms and kiss him as he ran about the passages. "Little Mürger was a most charming child," recalls Mme. Viardot, "full of fun and the pet of the house. At that time he was winning prizes at school, and used to arrive home with his arms full of them. Perhaps he was rather ashamed of his origin, for in the day of his success he never came to see us. We should have been so happy if he had."

Upon this, he settled down with his parents on Rue des Trois Frères in Montmartre and was a big help to the elder Garcia in teaching at the music conservatory. The doorman of their building was none other than the father of Henry Mürger! Manuel often scooped up little Henry in his arms and kissed him as he ran around the halls. "Little Mürger was a most charming child," recalls Mme. Viardot, "full of fun and the favorite of the house. Back then, he was winning prizes at school and would come home with his arms full of them. Maybe he felt a bit embarrassed about his background because on the day of his success, he never came to see us. We would have been so happy if he had."

And what a day of success it was! After having commenced as a notary's clerk, he gave himself to literature, and led the life of privation and adventure described in his first and best novel, 'Scènes de la Vie de Bohème,' published in the year when Manuel Garcia was celebrating his fortieth birthday. During Mürger's later years his popularity was secure and every journal open to him, but he wrote slowly and fitfully in the intervals of dissipation, and died in a Paris hospital over forty-five years ago.

And what a successful day it was! After starting as a notary's clerk, he devoted himself to literature and lived the life of hardship and adventure depicted in his first and best novel, 'Scènes de la Vie de Bohème,' published in the year when Manuel Garcia was celebrating his fortieth birthday. In Mürger’s later years, he enjoyed steady popularity, and all the journals were accessible to him, but he wrote slowly and sporadically in between bouts of indulgence, and he passed away in a Paris hospital over forty-five years ago.

Unhappily Manuel with his nature found, on settling down in Paris with his parents, that the somewhat overbearing manner of his father was difficult to get on with, considering that he himself was now twenty-five years of age.

Unhappily, Manuel found that settling down in Paris with his parents and his father's somewhat domineering nature was hard to deal with, especially since he was now twenty-five years old.

At last, after a few months, he made up his mind that it would be best to absent himself from Paris for a time, in the hopes that this might result in a pleasanter state of things on his return.

At last, after a few months, he decided it would be best to leave Paris for a while, hoping that this would lead to a better situation when he came back.

It happened that the turn which events took in Algiers brought an opportunity for carrying out this desire. A dispute arose about the payment of seven million francs,—a debt incurred by France in the Egyptian expedition. Of this sum 4½ millions had been paid, but the balance remained unsettled till certain counter-claims could be adjusted.

It turned out that the way things unfolded in Algiers created a chance to fulfill this desire. A disagreement came up over the payment of seven million francs—a debt France had from the Egyptian expedition. Out of that amount, 4.5 million had been paid, but the rest was left unsettled until some counter-claims could be resolved.

"After a tedious delay, Hassein, the Dey of Algiers, the principal creditor, became impatient,"—I quote from Dr Brewer—"and demanded immediate payment. To this request no answer was vouchsafed; and the next time the French consul presented himself at court Hassein asked him why his master had not replied to his letter. The consul haughtily replied, 'The King of France holds no correspondence with the Dey of Algiers'; upon which the governor struck him across the face and fiercely abused the king.

"After a long wait, Hassein, the Dey of Algiers and the main creditor, grew impatient,"—I quote from Dr. Brewer—"and demanded immediate payment. No response was given to this request; and the next time the French consul showed up at court, Hassein asked him why his master had not replied to his letter. The consul arrogantly replied, 'The King of France does not communicate with the Dey of Algiers'; at which point the governor slapped him across the face and furiously insulted the king."

"An insult like this could not, of course, be overlooked; and it was at once decided by the French Government that a squadron should be sent to receive the consul on board, and revenge the insult."

"An insult like this couldn’t be ignored; so the French Government quickly decided to send a squadron to welcome the consul on board and take action for the insult."

As soon as this news became known Manuel talked the matter over with his sister, Maria Malibran, and through her influence with the Commander-in-chief he was enabled to obtain an appointment in the commissariat of the army which was to accompany the expedition.

As soon as this news got out, Manuel discussed the situation with his sister, Maria Malibran, and through her influence with the Commander-in-chief, he was able to secure a position in the army's commissariat that was set to accompany the expedition.

Accordingly he embarked at Toulon on May 11, 1830, and took part in the severe conflicts which ended in less than two months with the bombardment of Algiers and its surrender to the French armament under Bourmont and Duperré, the deposition of the Dey, and the total overthrow of the barbarian government. After the fall of Algiers the young Spaniard returned to Paris to find the capital in a state of uproar.

Accordingly, he set sail from Toulon on May 11, 1830, and participated in the intense battles that concluded in under two months with the bombardment of Algiers and its surrender to the French forces led by Bourmont and Duperré, the deposition of the Dey, and the complete dismantling of the barbarian government. After Algiers fell, the young Spaniard returned to Paris, only to find the capital in chaos.

On July 26 the obnoxious ordinances were made known regarding the press and the reconstruction of the Chamber of Deputies, which had been dissolved in May. This at once let loose the furies of revolution, and hostilities were commenced with the raising of barricades on the very next day. Repeated conflicts took place between the army and the police, the latter ultimately aided by the National Guard. On the last day of the month Charles X. retired to Rambouillet, and the flight of the Ministry took place. On August 2 Charles abdicated, and five days later the Duke of Orleans accepted the crown as Louis Philippe I.

On July 26, the irritating laws were announced regarding the press and the rebuilding of the Chamber of Deputies, which had been dissolved in May. This immediately sparked the fury of revolution, and fighting began with the erection of barricades the very next day. There were multiple clashes between the army and the police, who were eventually supported by the National Guard. On the last day of the month, Charles X retired to Rambouillet, and the Ministry fled. On August 2, Charles abdicated, and five days later, the Duke of Orleans took the crown as Louis Philippe I.

These events were quickly followed by the publication of the Constitutional Charter of July and the retirement of the ex-King to England. The closing scene of the drama took place in the December of the year, when Polignac and the other Ministers, who had been members of the administration of 1829, were tried and sentenced to life-long imprisonment.

These events were soon followed by the release of the Constitutional Charter in July and the former King's retreat to England. The final act of the drama occurred in December of that year, when Polignac and the other Ministers from the 1829 administration were put on trial and sentenced to life in prison.

During the last months of 1830 Manuel Garcia attached himself to the military hospitals. His reason for taking this step was that he had determined to go through a course of preliminary study in the scientific side of singing before devoting his life to the career of teaching. At the hospitals he took up medicine and some specialised studies which embraced the physiology of everything appertaining to the voice and the larynx, for he had already perceived the importance of physiology as an aid to the rational development of the voice. His labours were crowned with success, and contributed much to the determination of the exact anatomy of the vocal cords.

During the last months of 1830, Manuel Garcia connected himself with the military hospitals. He decided to do this because he wanted to study the scientific aspects of singing before fully committing to a teaching career. At the hospitals, he focused on medicine and some specialized studies related to the physiology of the voice and the larynx, as he had already recognized the importance of physiology for the effective development of the voice. His efforts paid off and significantly contributed to understanding the exact anatomy of the vocal cords.

During this time he used to carry home in his pockets the most extraordinary things from his anatomy class. Madame Viardot speaks of it thus:—

During this time, he would bring home the most amazing things from his anatomy class in his pockets. Madame Viardot describes it like this:—

"What do you think he brought? You would never guess. The throttles of all kinds of animals,—chickens, sheep, and cows. You would imagine that these would have disgusted me. But it was not so. He would give me a pair of bellows, which I would insert in these windpipes, one after another, and blow hard. Heavens! what extraordinary sounds they used to emit. The chickens' throttles would cluck, the sheep's would bleat, and the bulls' would roar, almost like life."

"What do you think he brought? You'd never guess. Throats from all sorts of animals—chickens, sheep, and cows. You might think I’d be grossed out by them. But surprisingly, I wasn’t. He’d hand me a pair of bellows, and I would put them in each windpipe, one by one, and blow hard. Wow! The amazing sounds they would make. The chickens' throats would cluck, the sheep's would bleat, and the bulls' would roar, almost like they were alive."

At the remembrance of these rather gruesome incidents Madame Viardot laughs, much in the spirit, one may suppose, of the delicate Spanish beauty who applauds the thrusts of the matador at a bull-fight.

At the memory of these pretty gruesome incidents, Madame Viardot laughs, much like the delicate Spanish beauty who cheers for the matador's strikes during a bullfight.

With the end of the year 1830 we find the first portion of Manuel Garcia's life brought to a close, the period of preparation. During the first twenty-five years we have found him brought up in music, learning the old Italian method of singing from his father and Zingarelli, with a few lessons from Ansani; while harmony he has studied under Fétis. He has acquired practical knowledge as an actor and singer upon stage and concert platform: he has heard nearly all the greatest operatic artists in Italy, France, and England: he has already had some experience of teaching, and is well acquainted with the lines followed by the famous maestri who have gone before him. Moreover, when he makes his regular start as professeur de chant in 1831, he is able to apply his medical knowledge to the greatest advantage.

With the end of 1830, we see the first part of Manuel Garcia's life coming to a close, a time for preparation. In the first twenty-five years, he has been raised in music, learning the old Italian singing method from his father and Zingarelli, with a few lessons from Ansani; he has studied harmony under Fétis. He has gained practical experience as an actor and singer on stage and concert platforms: he has listened to nearly all the greatest operatic artists in Italy, France, and England; he has already taught a bit and is well acquainted with the paths taken by the famous instructors who came before him. Furthermore, when he officially begins as professeur de chant in 1831, he is able to use his medical knowledge to great advantage.

With all these advantages, added to a fine intellect, intuitive perception, and extraordinary patience, what wonder that when once he embarks on his career as a singing-master he never again looks back, but speedily establishes himself as a scientific teacher, with a reputation unequalled by any of his contemporaries?

With all these benefits, along with a sharp mind, keen insight, and incredible patience, it's no surprise that once he starts his career as a singing teacher, he never looks back. He quickly makes a name for himself as a scientific instructor, earning a reputation unmatched by any of his peers.

SECOND PERIOD

PARIS

(1830-1848)

CHAPTER VIII.

MALIBRAN'S TRIUMPHS.

(1830-1836.)

AND now let us take up the career of Maria Malibran, since the next six years of Manuel Garcia's life are chiefly concerned with the triumphs of this his first pupil. We have already seen how, shortly after her return from America in the early autumn of 1827, she had been joined in Paris by Manuel; how the two lived there together for some months, while he helped his sister with her singing and coached her in her operatic work, and how, after a brilliant début at Galli's benefit in the January of 1828, the youthful contralto was engaged for the Italian Opera season in Paris, commencing in the following April.

AND now let’s talk about the career of Maria Malibran, as the next six years of Manuel Garcia's life are mainly focused on the successes of his first student. We’ve already seen how, shortly after she returned from America in early autumn 1827, Manuel joined her in Paris; how they lived together there for a few months while he helped his sister with her singing and coached her on her operatic work, and how, after a brilliant début at Galli's benefit in January 1828, the young contralto was hired for the Italian Opera season in Paris, starting the following April.

In 1829 Maria Malibran returned to London, where she had made her début at the King's Theatre four years previously. On this second visit she received from Laporte sixty-six pounds a performance for a three months' season, two appearances a-week (40,000 francs in all); while the principal parts which she undertook were Desdemona, Semiramide, Romeo, Tancredi, Ninetta, and Zerlina.

In 1829, Maria Malibran returned to London, where she had made her début at the King's Theatre four years earlier. On this second visit, she received sixty-six pounds per performance from Laporte for a three-month season, performing twice a week (totaling 40,000 francs); the main roles she took on included Desdemona, Semiramide, Romeo, Tancredi, Ninetta, and Zerlina.

This was the scene of that rivalry with Mme. Sontag which wrung from her the words, "Pourquoi chante-t-elle si bien, mon Dieu?" During the London season they shared the success, which brought about such coldness between them that it took all the tact and diplomacy of the Countess Merlin to persuade them to sing the duet from "Tancredi" together in her drawing-room.

This was the setting for the rivalry with Mme. Sontag that made her exclaim, "Why does she sing so well, my God?" During the London season, they both enjoyed success, which created such tension between them that it took all the skill and diplomacy of Countess Merlin to convince them to perform the duet from "Tancredi" together in her drawing room.

On January 3 of the following year the two stars again appeared together in Paris in "Il Matrimonio segreto," given at the benefit of Mme. Damoreau-Cinti. A few days later they took part in "Tancredi." Rarely had Sontag given so beautiful a performance as she did in this her last appearance in the part before retiring into private life. At the close of the evening, as if to beg her rival's forgiveness for her triumph, she offered to Malibran, with a charming gesture, the flowers which had been thrown at her feet on the stage.

On January 3 of the next year, the two stars performed together again in Paris in "Il Matrimonio segreto," which was held for the benefit of Mme. Damoreau-Cinti. A few days later, they participated in "Tancredi." Sontag rarely delivered such a stunning performance as she did in this, her final appearance in the role before stepping back into private life. At the end of the evening, perhaps to ask her rival's forgiveness for her success, she graciously offered Malibran the flowers that had been thrown at her feet on stage.

On the 18th of the month Henriette Sontag made her last bow before the public, and retired from the operatic world upon her marriage to Count Rossi. Thus Maria Malibran found the field clear, and remained without a rival among the contralti of her time. After this she appeared regularly each season in Paris and London during that brief career in which she took the world by storm. Like a meteor she dazzled all by a brilliancy beside which other stars seemed dim, and like a meteor she was to pass away as suddenly as she had arrived, within nine years of her début in Paris.

On the 18th of the month, Henriette Sontag made her final appearance before the public and retired from the opera scene when she married Count Rossi. This opened up the path for Maria Malibran, leaving her without any competition among the contraltos of her time. After this, she performed regularly each season in Paris and London during her short but impactful career that captivated the world. Like a meteor, she dazzled everyone with a brilliance that made other stars seem dull, and like a meteor, she was destined to disappear just as quickly as she had come, within nine years of her debut in Paris.

The salary which the famous contralto used to receive was for those days almost unprecedented.

The salary that the famous contralto used to receive was almost unheard of for that time.

Maria F. Malibran  (From an Old Engraving which belonged to Manuel Garcia.)
signature: Maria F. Malibran
(From an Old Engraving which belonged to Manuel Garcia.)

Maria F. Malibran  (From an Old Engraving which belonged to Manuel Garcia.)
signature: Maria F. Malibran
(From an old engraving that was owned by Manuel Garcia.)

Having received in the operatic season of 1829 sixty-six pounds a performance, as already stated, the following year found her salary increased to £125 a-night, nearly double what she had had, while in the next one she was paid £2775 for twenty-four performances.

Having received £66 per performance during the 1829 opera season, as previously mentioned, the following year her salary increased to £125 a night, nearly double what she had before, and in the next year, she earned £2,775 for twenty-four performances.

Her tours through Italy were a series of triumphs. In Rome she was overwhelmed with praise; at Bologna the enthusiasm was such that the public subscribed for a bust to be executed in marble and placed in the theatre; while at Naples, her grandest triumph of all was achieved on the night when she took leave of the audience in the character of Ninetta. Six times after the fall of the curtain was she called forward to receive the reiterated plaudits and adieus of a public which seemed unable to bear the idea of separation from its new idol. The singer, for her part, had only strength and spirits left to kiss her hand to the assembled multitude, and indicate by expressive gestures the degree to which she was overpowered by fatigue and emotion. Nor did the scene end within the theatre, for a crowd rushed to the stage-door from all parts of the house, and as soon as their favourite's sedan-chair came out they escorted it, with loud acclamations, to the Palazzo Barbaja, and renewed their salutations as the artist ascended the steps.

Her tours through Italy were a series of successes. In Rome, she was met with overwhelming praise; in Bologna, the excitement was so great that the public funded a marble bust to be placed in the theater; and at Naples, her biggest triumph came on the night she bid farewell to the audience as Ninetta. Six times after the curtain fell, she was called back to accept the enthusiastic cheers and goodbyes from a crowd that seemed unable to let go of its new favorite. The singer, for her part, only had the strength to kiss her hand to the crowd and gesture to show just how exhausted and emotional she was. The scene didn’t end at the theater; a crowd rushed to the stage door from all over the venue, and as soon as her sedan chair emerged, they escorted it with loud cheers to the Palazzo Barbaja, cheering again as she climbed the steps.

Of her first appearance in Milan Señor Garcia gave me a delightful account. At that time Pasta was a great favourite in the city, her most effective part being Norma. Such enormous success had she made in this rôle, in fact, that the Milanese always used to allude to her as "Norma" instead of making use of her own name.

Of her first appearance in Milan, Señor Garcia gave me a delightful account. At that time, Pasta was a big favorite in the city, her most impactful role being Norma. She had such massive success in this part that the people of Milan always referred to her as "Norma" instead of using her own name.

Upon her arrival Maria Malibran was asked by the director of the Opera House in what part she would like to make her first appearance. She at once replied, "Norma, signor."

Upon her arrival, Maria Malibran was asked by the director of the Opera House which role she would like for her first performance. She immediately responded, "Norma, sir."

"But, madame, do you forget Pasta?"

"But, ma'am, do you forget Pasta?"

"Eh, bien? I am not afraid of Pasta. I will live or die as Norma." Bellini's opera was therefore announced.

"Well? I'm not afraid of Pasta. I'll either live or die as Norma." Bellini's opera was therefore announced.

At the opening night Pasta came to hear the newcomer, and took up her position in the middle box of the grand tier amidst loud applause from the populace. Maria Malibran made her first entrance without any sound of encouragement, and the aria was received in deliberate, stony silence. Her next number was the terzetto. After one of the passages which she had to render the audience suddenly forgot themselves and shouted out, "Bravo!" This was instantly followed by cries of "Hush!" "Silence!" The trio came to an end. Not a hand! Instead were heard sounds of dispute from all parts of the house: "She is great;" "She is nothing of the kind;" "She is better than Pasta;" "She is not;" and these remarks went on for the rest of the evening.

At the opening night, Pasta showed up to hear the newcomer and took her place in the middle box of the grand tier to loud applause from the crowd. Maria Malibran made her first entrance without any cheering, and the aria was met with deliberate, stony silence. Her next piece was the terzetto. After one of the passages she performed, the audience suddenly lost control and shouted, "Bravo!" This was immediately followed by cries of "Hush!" and "Silence!" The trio ended, but not a single hand clapped! Instead, sounds of argument echoed from all over the theater: "She is great;" "She is nothing of the sort;" "She is better than Pasta;" "No, she isn't;" and these remarks continued for the rest of the evening.

Upon the second night Pasta did not come to hear her new rival. This time, when Malibran entered and sang her aria, her rendering was greeted with immense applause, which continued throughout the evening in ever-increasing enthusiasm. At the close she was called before the curtain again and again, and when she left the Opera House to drive home, the populace took out the horses and themselves dragged her to the hotel. From that moment she was the pet of the Milanese public: Pasta's reign was over. Señor Garcia added that the latter was a most finished vocalist, but cold, whereas the singing of his sister was full of warmth and fire.

On the second night, Pasta didn't show up to hear her new competitor. This time, when Malibran came onstage and performed her aria, she received huge applause, which grew stronger throughout the evening. At the end, she was called back for an encore repeatedly, and when she left the Opera House to head home, the crowd pulled her carriage themselves to the hotel. From that moment on, she became the favorite of the people in Milan: Pasta's time in the spotlight was over. Señor Garcia mentioned that while Pasta was a highly skilled vocalist, she lacked warmth, while his sister's singing was passionate and full of life.

Strange to say, Maria Malibran soon found herself mixed up with the Italian Liberal politics. At Naples already her sympathy for the Carbonari had excited some talk. At Milan she was fêted by all the aristocracy, who hated the Austrian rule. On the first night of Donizetti's "Marie Stuart," while taking the title-rôle, she had to reproach Elizabeth with her irregular birth, calling her "vile bastard." The whole audience at once saw in this expression an allusion to the usurpation of Lombardy, and broke out into loud shouts. Next day the Austrian governor ordered the scene to be suppressed, and at the same time threatened Maria Malibran with prison if she did not submit. The singer, however, resisted, declaring that the composer alone could make alterations in his work; and in consequence of this action the opera was withdrawn from the bill. This only increased her popularity, and in all political manifestations the cry would be raised, "Vive Malibran," as in after years "Vive Verdi" became synonymous with "Vive Victor-Emmanuel."

Strangely, Maria Malibran soon found herself involved in Italian Liberal politics. In Naples, her sympathy for the Carbonari sparked some conversation. In Milan, she was celebrated by the aristocracy, who despised Austrian rule. On the opening night of Donizetti's "Marie Stuart," while performing the title role, she reprimanded Elizabeth for her irregular birth, calling her a "vile bastard." The entire audience immediately perceived this remark as a reference to the occupation of Lombardy and erupted in loud shouts. The next day, the Austrian governor ordered the scene to be cut and threatened Maria Malibran with imprisonment if she did not comply. However, the singer stood her ground, insisting that only the composer could make changes to his work; as a result of this defiance, the opera was taken off the schedule. This only boosted her popularity, and in political rallies, the cry would go up, "Vive Malibran," much like in later years "Vive Verdi" became synonymous with "Vive Victor-Emmanuel."

Similar difficulties arose in Venice. The governor was afraid of Liberal manifestations, and was for that reason opposed to the engagement of the contralto at the Fenice Theatre; indeed it was the intervention of the Emperor alone which made him waive his objection. A sumptuary law of the sixteenth century, which had never been repealed, enacted that all gondolas must be painted uniformly black. Maria Malibran wished to change this. "I have introduced a novelty here," she writes, "which will mark an epoch in my career: I have had the outside of my gondola painted grey with decorations in gold. The gondoliers wear scarlet jackets, hats of pale yellow, the edges bound round with black velvet, blue cloth breeches with red ribbon down the side, in the French style, sleeves and collar of black velvet. The awning over the boat is scarlet with blue curtains."

Similar difficulties arose in Venice. The governor feared any liberal displays, which is why he opposed hiring the contralto at the Fenice Theatre; in fact, it was only the Emperor's intervention that led him to waive his objection. A sumptuary law from the sixteenth century, which had never been repealed, required all gondolas to be painted flat black. Maria Malibran wanted to change this. "I have introduced a novelty here," she writes, "that will mark a significant moment in my career: I have had the outside of my gondola painted grey with gold decorations. The gondoliers wear scarlet jackets, pale yellow hats trimmed with black velvet, blue cloth breeches with a red ribbon down the side, in the French style, and sleeves and collars made of black velvet. The awning over the boat is scarlet with blue curtains."

When she went out in this for the first time the police at once reminded her of the regulations, but she refused to yield, saying that, rather than do so, she would leave Venice. The governor was afraid of a public riot, such was her popularity, and he feared still more the observations of the Austrian Court, so determined to shut his eyes to the matter. But the singer had her revenge, for one day when he had gallantly conducted her to her gondola, she obliged him to take a seat in it, and then took him through all the canals, while they were met by the ironical cheers of all whom they passed.

When she went out in this for the first time, the police immediately reminded her of the rules, but she refused to back down, saying that she would rather leave Venice than comply. The governor was worried about a public uproar because she was so popular, and he was even more concerned about what the Austrian Court would think, so he decided to overlook the situation. But the singer got her revenge when one day he gallantly escorted her to her gondola; she insisted that he take a seat in it, and then she took him through all the canals while they were greeted with sarcastic cheers from everyone they passed.

In 1831 Maria Malibran built herself a handsome villa near Brussels, and from that time on made it a custom to retire to this home whenever she had a few weeks' rest.

In 1831, Maria Malibran built herself a beautiful villa near Brussels, and from then on, she made it a habit to retreat to this home whenever she had a few weeks off.

Here in the summer of the following year she received a visit from Lablache, who was passing through the town on his way south. During conversation he suggested that they should make a tour in Italy: the idea pleased her, and without more ado they set off with an opera company, with the result that they made a perfect triumphal progress through the principal cities.

Here in the summer of the next year, she had a visit from Lablache, who was passing through town on his way south. During their conversation, he suggested that they take a trip to Italy. She liked the idea, so without wasting any time, they set off with an opera company, which led to a spectacular success as they traveled through the major cities.

On June 2, 1832, Manuel Garcia's father passed away at the age of fifty-seven.

On June 2, 1832, Manuel Garcia's dad died at the age of fifty-seven.

We have already seen what a prominent figure the elder Garcia was in the musical world of the early nineteenth century. No less gifted as an actor than as a singer, his greatest performances were given in such contrasting characters as Almaviva, Don Giovanni, and Otello. Again, as a composer he was responsible for over forty operas in Italian, French, and Spanish, many of which are still treasured among the municipal archives of Madrid. Lastly, as a teacher of singing he made his mark both in Paris and London, and a great many of the best qualities of the modern school of vocalists depend on the joint teaching of the elder Garcia and his son Manuel; for while the latter was the first to conduct vocal training on correct scientific principles, the former undoubtedly laid the foundation of the school from which sprung Grisi, Sontag, and Alboni. Truly a remarkable man, to whose abilities Rossini bore striking testimony when he said to Manuel, after the elder Garcia's death, "Si ton père avait autant de savoir-faire que de savoir musical, il serait le premier musicien de l'époque."

We’ve already seen how influential the elder Garcia was in the music scene of the early nineteenth century. Just as talented as an actor as he was a singer, his best performances were in drastically different roles like Almaviva, Don Giovanni, and Otello. Additionally, as a composer, he created over forty operas in Italian, French, and Spanish, many of which are still valued in the municipal archives of Madrid. Finally, as a singing teacher, he made an impact in both Paris and London, and a lot of the best qualities of modern vocal training stem from the combined teaching of the elder Garcia and his son Manuel. While Manuel was the first to apply proper scientific methods to vocal training, the elder Garcia undoubtedly laid the groundwork for the school that produced Grisi, Sontag, and Alboni. He was truly an extraordinary man, whose talents were notably acknowledged by Rossini when he said to Manuel after the elder Garcia's death, "Si ton père avait autant de savoir-faire que de savoir musical, il serait le premier musicien de l'époque."

The spring of 1833 saw Maria Malibran at Drury Lane, receiving £3200 for forty appearances, in addition to two benefits, which brought an additional £2000; and on May 1, we read that she appeared in the first performance of an English version of "Somnambula," in which part "she drew the town in admiring crowds, tickling the ears of the groundlings with the felicity of her roulades."

The spring of 1833 had Maria Malibran performing at Drury Lane, earning £3200 for forty shows, plus two benefit performances that added another £2000; and on May 1, we read that she made her debut in the first English version of "Somnambula," where she attracted large crowds, delighting the audience with her beautiful runs.

In this opera she had already appeared in the Italian version with greater success even than Pasta, for whom Bellini had written the rôle. Further, the old Italian musician found in her his ideal interpreter for one of his most beautiful works, "Norma," with which he had only made a moderate success at La Scala.

In this opera, she had already performed in the Italian version with even more success than Pasta, for whom Bellini had written the role. Additionally, the veteran Italian composer found in her his ideal performer for one of his most beautiful pieces, "Norma," which he had only achieved moderate success with at La Scala.

On the night of its production in London, as the composer advanced to thank her, Maria Malibran rushed towards him with open arms, and sang the words, "Ah, m'abbracia."

On the night of its performance in London, as the composer stepped forward to thank her, Maria Malibran ran up to him with open arms and sang the words, "Ah, m'abbracia."

"Mon émotion fut indescriptible," Bellini said afterwards in speaking of the incident. "Je me croyais en paradis. Je ne pus ajouter un mot, et je restai comme étourdi."

"Words can't describe my emotion," Bellini said later when talking about the incident. "I felt like I was in paradise. I couldn't say a word, and I just stood there, stunned."

After the London season of 1833 Mme. Malibran returned to Naples, remaining there till the May of 1834, when she went to Bologna and Milan till the end of June, while July was spent in London. The following August saw her reception at the Court of Lucca, and of this visit a charming description is given in a letter written by the violinist de Bériot, to whom she had promised her hand as soon as her ill-fated marriage with Mons. Malibran should have been dissolved,—a lengthy process in those days.

After the London season of 1833, Mme. Malibran went back to Naples, where she stayed until May 1834. Then she traveled to Bologna and Milan until the end of June, and spent July in London. The following August, she was received at the Court of Lucca, and a delightful account of this visit is found in a letter from the violinist de Bériot, to whom she had promised to marry as soon as her unfortunate marriage to Mons. Malibran was officially ended—a lengthy process back then.

"LUCCA, August 31, 1834.

"LUCCA, August 31, 1834."

"DEAR SISTER,—We arrived at the baths of Lucca yesterday, and have been spending two delightful days. It would be impossible to find a reigning prince with more geniality and amiability than the Duke of Lucca. The same might be said of the queen-mother of Naples.

"DEAR SISTER,—We got to the baths of Lucca yesterday and have been having a wonderful time for the last two days. You couldn’t find a more gracious and friendly ruler than the Duke of Lucca. The same goes for the queen-mother of Naples."

"The evening which I told you about in my last letter took place at her house on Friday last, Mariette sang ten songs, among the number being the one by Coutiau, which sent everybody into fits of laughter,—not that fashionable affected sort of laugh such as is considered etiquette at the Court functions in France and Belgium, but the hearty gaiety of the people, for here you do not have to put a restraint on yourself at the Court. When you enter the room you make your bow to the Queen and the Duke: after that you put your hat in a corner of the 'salon' and do whatever you like. I should become a furious royalist if we were allowed as much freedom as this at other courts.

"The evening I mentioned in my last letter was at her house last Friday. Mariette sang ten songs, including one by Coutiau that had everyone in stitches—not the phony, affected laughter that's expected at court events in France and Belgium, but the genuine joy of the people. Here, you don't have to hold back when you're at court. When you enter the room, you bow to the Queen and the Duke; after that, you toss your hat in a corner of the salon and do whatever you want. I would become a die-hard royalist if we had this much freedom at other courts."

"The day after the 'soirée' the Queen sent by her secretary some splendid presents. Maria received a magnificent diamond cluster for her forehead, while I was given a single stone of great value, set in a ring for the little finger of my left hand; so in future I am always sure to have a brilliant cadenza. Then there was a very nice ornament in the shape of an eagle for Mariette's sister, Pauline. But that was not all, for there was a purse of gold, more than sufficient to cover all the expenses of the journey. That is what I call behaving really handsomely.

The day after the party, the Queen sent some amazing gifts through her secretary. Maria got a stunning diamond headpiece, while I received a valuable single stone set in a ring for my left pinky finger; so now I’ll always have a brilliant accessory. There was also a lovely eagle-shaped ornament for Mariette's sister, Pauline. But that wasn’t all; there was a gold purse that had more than enough to cover all the trip expenses. That’s what I call truly generous.

"The rest of the evening was spent at Prince Poniatowski's. The Duke was present. He had been very full of fun during the dinner, over which he presided, sitting at the middle of the table. In his hand he held a big ruler to kill the wasps, of which there are great numbers in this country. He never missed one of them.

"The rest of the evening was spent at Prince Poniatowski's. The Duke was there. He had been quite entertaining during dinner, which he hosted, sitting at the center of the table. In his hand, he held a large ruler to swat the wasps, of which there are many in this country. He never missed one."

"After dinner he gave himself up to dancing, singing, and romping, taking every one by the hand, as Labarre used to do when he was in good spirits. At last the Duke sat down at the piano and sang a buffo duet from the 'Mariage Secret' in piquant fashion.

"After dinner, he immersed himself in dancing, singing, and playing around, taking everyone by the hand like Labarre used to when he was feeling lively. Finally, the Duke sat at the piano and sang a buffo duet from the 'Mariage Secret' with a charming flair.

"At this moment a little incident interrupted the music, but added considerable picturesqueness to the evening. A couple of bats flew in at the window, attracted by the light, and amused themselves by fluttering and sporting around our heads.

"At that moment, a little incident interrupted the music, but added a lot of charm to the evening. A couple of bats flew in through the window, drawn by the light, and entertained themselves by flitting around our heads."

"The ladies all took to their heels and fled into the next room, but the rest of the party, including S.A.R., armed ourselves with sticks and whips, and after two hours' conflict succeeded in killing the bats.

"The ladies all ran away and rushed into the next room, but the rest of us, including S.A.R., armed ourselves with sticks and whips, and after two hours of fighting, we finally managed to kill the bats."

"My letter, my dear Constance, has been interrupted by an excursion into the country, organised on the spur of the moment. We purpose spending two more days at Lucca, at Prince Poniatowski's, with S.A.R., who has made himself as charming as usual.

"My letter, dear Constance, has been interrupted by a last-minute trip to the countryside. We plan to spend two more days in Lucca at Prince Poniatowski's, with S.A.R., who has been as charming as ever."

"When I was in Paris I bought a cane with a knob made of lead. It took the fancy of the Duke, and I have given it to him. He has given me his own in exchange, and as it has a knob of gold it has a double value.

"When I was in Paris, I bought a cane with a lead knob. The Duke really liked it, so I gave it to him. In return, he gave me his own cane, and since it has a gold knob, it's worth even more."

CH. DE BÉRIOT."

CH. DE BÉRIOT.

With 1835 we come to an important advance of Manuel Garcia's position as a teacher, the first official recognition of his growing fame. When at the close of 1830, fresh from his anatomical studies at the hospital, he had joined his father in his work, he at once resolved to apply the knowledge thus gained. It was, therefore, his custom to insist that every pupil who presented himself should undergo a vocal and medical examination, while at the same time he made him submit to a special treatment, if the larynx appeared to him to demand it.

With 1835 came a significant advancement in Manuel Garcia’s role as a teacher, marking the first official acknowledgment of his rising fame. When he joined his father in his work at the end of 1830, fresh from his anatomical studies at the hospital, he immediately decided to put his knowledge to use. Therefore, it became his practice to require every student who came to him to undergo both a vocal and medical examination, while also subjecting them to special treatment if he believed their larynx needed it.

This scientific method of approaching singing made a great stir, and he soon found himself surrounded by an ever-increasing clientèle. With his pupils, both amateur and professional, he gained such continuous success that at last, in 1835, he was appointed to a professorial chair at the Paris Conservatoire, and this naturally marked a very distinct step in his career.

This scientific approach to singing created quite a buzz, and he quickly found himself surrounded by a growing clientèle. With his students, both amateurs and professionals, he achieved such consistent success that finally, in 1835, he was appointed to a professorial position at the Paris Conservatoire, marking a significant milestone in his career.

It has always been stated that he was given the post by Auber, but investigation proves this to be incorrect. Auber was not appointed to the directorship of the Conservatoire until the year 1842. At the time Señor Garcia joined the staff Cherubini was at the head of affairs, having been made director in the year 1821 (after being professor of composition there for five years), and he remained in that position until the close of 1841, when he retired at the age of eighty-one, to be succeeded by the younger composer.

It has always been said that Auber appointed him to the position, but investigations show this isn't true. Auber wasn’t made director of the Conservatoire until 1842. When Señor Garcia joined the staff, Cherubini was in charge, having become director in 1821 (after serving as a composition professor there for five years), and he held that role until the end of 1841, when he retired at the age of eighty-one, to be succeeded by the younger composer.

In the year of Manuel Garcia's appointment to the Conservatoire, his sister, Maria Malibran, was in London during May and June, having been engaged by the management of the Royal Italian Opera at Covent Garden for twenty-one performances at a fee of £2775.

In the year Manuel Garcia was appointed to the Conservatoire, his sister, Maria Malibran, was in London during May and June, having been hired by the management of the Royal Italian Opera at Covent Garden for twenty-one performances for a fee of £2775.

How little did those who listened to her in London that summer foresee that with the close of the season they were to hear her in the capital no more, and that in little over a year her life was to be brought to a tragic end! Yet such was to be the case.

How little did those who listened to her in London that summer foresee that with the close of the season they would hear her in the capital no more, and that in just over a year her life would come to a tragic end! Yet that was what happened.

After the close of the London season the contralto retired to Brussels for a rest, and then in the early autumn set out for Naples.

After the London season ended, the contralto took a break in Brussels and then headed to Naples in early autumn.

Immediately on her arrival she received an urgent visit from Giovanni Gallo, the director of the little theatre of "St Jean Chrysostôme." The interview led to a delightful episode.

Immediately upon her arrival, she got an urgent visit from Giovanni Gallo, the director of the small theater "St Jean Chrysostôme." The meeting resulted in a delightful episode.

The unhappy impresario was on the verge of bankruptcy, and came to beg her aid. Maria Malibran refused, but offered to sing for him at his theatre for a fee of three thousand francs.

The unhappy theater owner was about to go bankrupt and came to ask for her help. Maria Malibran declined, but offered to perform at his theater for a fee of three thousand francs.

The company and orchestra, who had already half dispersed, were hastily reassembled, and de Bériot himself directed the rehearsals for "Somnambula." The announcement of the forthcoming performance created tremendous excitement,—seats fetched incredible prices; and on the night itself the hall was crammed to overflowing. The tenor was so affected that he suddenly stopped short, and for some minutes could not sing a note. The public began to murmur, and the whole success of the evening was in jeopardy, until Malibran came to the rescue. She at once commenced to sing the tenor music, and rendered it with such virility of accent and gesture that the public shouted with enthusiasm. What was more to the purpose, the tenor was able to recover himself after a few moments and take up his rôle again. At the fall of the curtain the ovation was tremendous,—indeed it seemed as if the applause would never come to an end.

The company and orchestra, who had already started to disperse, were quickly brought back together, and de Bériot himself led the rehearsals for "Somnambula." The announcement of the upcoming performance created a huge buzz—tickets sold for outrageous prices; and on the night of the show, the hall was packed to the brim. The tenor was so overwhelmed that he suddenly froze, unable to sing a note for several minutes. The audience began to murmur, and the entire success of the evening was at risk until Malibran stepped in. She immediately began to sing the tenor's part with such strength and presence that the audience erupted in cheers. More importantly, the tenor was able to pull himself together after a moment and resume his role. When the curtain fell, the applause was overwhelming—it felt like it might go on forever.

Her generous action had been noised abroad throughout Venice, and when she went out people fought over bits of her shawl, her gloves, even her handkerchief, while all the gondolas formed a guard of honour as far as the Barbarigo Palace where she was staying. Scarcely had she entered when the Syndic of the gondoliers was announced. On being shown in, he presented a golden cup filled with wine, and begged her to touch it with her lips. From her balcony she saw the cup passed from hand to hand down that long flotilla, stretching away down to the "Riva del Carbone." Each boatman took a sip, but so small a one, fearing lest the wine should be exhausted before it had circulated among all his comrades, that when it came back into the hands of the Syndic it was still half full: seeing which, he poured the rest of the wine into the Grand Canal as a libation.

Her generous act had spread all over Venice, and when she went out, people fought over scraps of her shawl, her gloves, even her handkerchief, while all the gondolas formed a guard of honor all the way to the Barbarigo Palace where she was staying. Hardly had she entered when the Syndic of the gondoliers was announced. When he was shown in, he presented a golden cup filled with wine and asked her to touch it with her lips. From her balcony, she watched the cup being passed from hand to hand down that long line of gondolas, extending all the way to the "Riva del Carbone." Each gondolier took a sip, but such a small one, fearing the wine might run out before it reached all his friends, that when it returned to the Syndic, it was still half full; seeing this, he poured the rest of the wine into the Grand Canal as an offering.

The total receipts of the performance were 10,500 francs, but nothing less than 15,000 could save the unhappy Gallo from bankruptcy. When he presented himself next day with the 3000 francs, as arranged, the tender-hearted artist discovered his predicament, and not only let him off her fee, but provided him with the further sum necessary for the settlement of his debt. Perhaps Alfred de Musset was thinking of this act of generosity when he wrote the lines—

The total earnings from the performance were 10,500 francs, but nothing less than 15,000 could save the unfortunate Gallo from going bankrupt. When he showed up the next day with the 3,000 francs, as they had agreed, the compassionate artist realized his situation and not only waived her fee but also gave him the extra amount he needed to pay off his debt. Maybe Alfred de Musset was inspired by this act of kindness when he wrote the lines—

"Cet or deux fois sacré qui payait ton génie
  Et qu'à tes pieds souvent laissa ta charité."

In remembrance of this memorable performance, the municipality of Venice decided that the Theatre of Saint Jean Chrysostôme should be called henceforth the Théâtre Malibran.

In honor of this unforgettable performance, the city of Venice decided that the Theatre of Saint Jean Chrysostôme would now be called the Théâtre Malibran.

The ensuing winter the prima donna spent at Milan, where the Duke of Visconti, director of La Scala, had offered her a contract for 185 performances, spread over two and a half years, for which she was to receive 450,000 francs. This visit to Milan marked the zenith of her fame, and is still referred to as "the glorious year." Here she pursued still further the studies, which she had already commenced, with regard to the reform of costume and scenery. Towards the realisation of her dreams she was supported by the Duke of Visconti, who, besides his connection with the opera house, was superintendent of the Academy of Art and Science. Reviving the ideas of Talma, she wished to introduce in the theatre artistic and archæological truth, and, with this aim in view, she had copies made of a quantity of costumes from the archives of Venice, and from the miniatures in some old manuscripts. From these designs dresses were made for many of the operas, notably "Otello." So great an interest did she take in the carrying out of this reform, that she always used to refer to it as "la grande affaire."

The following winter, the leading lady spent in Milan, where the Duke of Visconti, the head of La Scala, offered her a contract for 185 performances over two and a half years, for which she would earn 450,000 francs. This time in Milan was the peak of her fame and is still known as "the glorious year." Here, she continued her studies on the reform of costumes and scenery that she had already started. She was supported in her aspirations by the Duke of Visconti, who, in addition to his role at the opera house, was the superintendent of the Academy of Art and Science. Inspired by Talma's ideas, she aimed to bring artistic and archaeological authenticity to the theater. To achieve this, she had replicas made of numerous costumes from the archives of Venice and from miniatures in ancient manuscripts. These designs were used to create costumes for many operas, especially "Otello." She was so invested in this reform that she always referred to it as "la grande affaire."

There are still extant not only a great number of the designs, which were copied by her orders, but several albums of sketches for which she was herself responsible, and these exhibit considerable dexterity, besides giving proof of the deep interest which she took in the scheme.

There are still many of the designs that were created on her orders, as well as several albums of sketches for which she was directly responsible. These showcase significant skill and also demonstrate the strong interest she had in the project.

In the midst of all this work, and of numberless receptions at which she was ever the principal attraction, she made frequent appearances at the Scala in "Otello," "I Capuletti," "Norma," "Somnambula," and "Giovanna Grey." The enthusiasm of the public had never reached such a pitch before, and it is from this year that those stamps dated which bore her head, and were used to close letters: specimens of these are still to be seen, but they are extremely rare.

In the middle of all this work, and countless events where she was always the main attraction, she regularly performed at the Scala in "Otello," "I Capuletti," "Norma," "Somnambula," and "Giovanna Grey." The public's enthusiasm had never been this intense before, and it was from this year that the stamps featuring her portrait were issued, which were used to seal letters: examples of these can still be found, but they are very rare.

On the day of her departure her comrades at the theatre presented her with a finely executed medal of gold, in which she was depicted in the costume of "Norma"; while the governor expressed the hope of seeing her quickly back again. But it was never to be consummated.

On her departure day, her colleagues at the theater gifted her a beautifully crafted gold medal, featuring her in the "Norma" costume; the governor also expressed hope that she would return soon. But it was never meant to happen.

On March 26, 1836, the contralto's marriage with Monsieur Malibran was finally annulled by the courts of Paris. This unworthy husband, soon after her return to Europe, had heard of her success in the French capital and followed her thither, demanding a share of her professional emoluments. With this claim she very properly refused to comply. He had obtained her hand by means of deception, and she had acquitted herself of any claim he might have had as her husband, by resigning in favour of his creditors the property which had been settled on her.

On March 26, 1836, the contralto's marriage to Monsieur Malibran was finally annulled by the courts in Paris. This undeserving husband, shortly after her return to Europe, heard about her success in the French capital and followed her there, asking for a share of her earnings. She rightly refused his demand. He had won her hand through deceit, and she had freed herself from any claims he might have had as her husband by giving up the property that had been set aside for her in favor of his creditors.

Three days after the marriage had been annulled, she was wedded to Charles de Bériot, the violinist, and we read that "the Queen of France presented the bride with a costly agraffe, embellished with pearls."

Three days after the marriage was annulled, she married Charles de Bériot, the violinist, and we read that "the Queen of France gave the bride an expensive brooch, decorated with pearls."

Next day de Bériot and his wife arrived at Brussels, and shortly afterwards were heard there for the first time together at a concert given for the benefit of the Polonais, and in another performance at the Theatre Royal.

The next day, de Bériot and his wife arrived in Brussels, and soon after, they performed together for the first time at a concert held to support the Polonais, as well as in another show at the Theatre Royal.

Then came that fatal day in April when the singer had a terrible fall from her horse, being dragged some distance along the road and receiving injuries to her head from which she never recovered, though her wonderful energy enabled her to disregard the results for a time. She retired to Brussels, and went thence to Aix-la-Chapelle, where she gave two concerts with de Bériot.

Then came that fateful day in April when the singer had a terrible fall from her horse, getting dragged along the road for a distance and suffering head injuries from which she never recovered, although her incredible energy allowed her to ignore the effects for a while. She moved to Brussels, and then went to Aix-la-Chapelle, where she performed two concerts with de Bériot.

In September they made a rapid journey from France, arriving at Manchester on Sunday the 11th, where she had been engaged as the principal attraction for the Festival. The same evening she sang no less than fourteen pieces in her room at the hotel to please some Italian friends. On the Monday she took part in the opening performance. Next day she was weak and ill, but nevertheless sang afternoon and evening. On the Wednesday her condition became still more critical, but she managed to render "Sing ye to the Lord" with thrilling effect; and this was the last sacred piece she ever sang, for that same evening brought her grand career to its tragic close.

In September, they quickly traveled from France and arrived in Manchester on Sunday the 11th, where she was the main attraction for the Festival. That same evening, she sang fourteen songs in her hotel room to entertain some Italian friends. On Monday, she participated in the opening performance. The next day, she felt weak and unwell, but still sang in the afternoon and evening. By Wednesday, her condition worsened, yet she managed to perform "Sing ye to the Lord" with an incredible impact; this was the last sacred piece she ever sang, as that evening marked the tragic end of her amazing career.

The scene was one which none forgot who were present on that fatal night.

The scene was one that no one who was there that fateful night would forget.

Before Maria Malibran had even reached the hall she had already fainted several times. Yet with an indomitable courage she nerved herself to go through the coming ordeal. With tears in their eyes, her friends begged her to return without attempting the strain for which she was so ill-prepared. But no; Maria Malibran refused to break faith with the public whom she had served so long, so gloriously. Even though her heart was chilled with presage of impending doom, she forced herself to enter on her self-appointed task, and carried it through with such success that when her final duet had been sung, "Vanno se alberghi in petto," none who had listened to that rich contralto voice guessed that they had been present at the closing scenes of their favourite's career.

Before Maria Malibran had even made it to the hall, she had already fainted several times. But with incredible courage, she steeled herself to face the upcoming challenge. With tears in their eyes, her friends urged her to go back instead of attempting something for which she was so unprepared. But no; Maria Malibran refused to let down the public she had served so long and so gloriously. Even though her heart was heavy with a sense of looming disaster, she pushed herself to start her self-imposed task and carried it through with such success that when she finished her final duet, "Vanno se alberghi in petto," no one who listened to that rich contralto voice had any idea they had been witnessing the last moments of their favorite's career.

Her task was over, she had fought in an unequal combat and prevailed. But still an enraptured audience clamoured to hear her yet again, and the noisy demand grew ever more insistent, until Maria Malibran came forward to repeat the closing movement.

Her task was done, she had fought in an unfair battle and won. But still, an excited audience continued to call for her again and again, and the loud demand became more urgent, until Maria Malibran stepped forward to repeat the final movement.

As she sang, an agonised expression came over her face, her limbs trembled, her efforts became more and more painful. It was the struggle of a brave woman against sinking nature, the vivid glare of an expiring lamp. Higher and higher rose the voice, paler and paler grew the singer. Then came a last wild note of despair: the swan song was ended, and Maria Malibran staggered from the platform, to sink exhausted into the arms of loving comrades.

As she sang, an anguished look spread across her face, her limbs shook, and her attempts became increasingly painful. It was the fight of a courageous woman against the weight of her own body, like the bright light of a dying lamp. Her voice rose higher and higher, while the singer grew paler and paler. Then came a final wild note of despair: the swan song was over, and Maria Malibran stumbled off the stage, collapsing exhausted into the arms of her supportive friends.

A grateful public vied each with the other in doing honour to their heroine, but, alas! those thunders of applause fell on ears that heard them not. Maria Malibran lay hovering 'twixt life and death.

A thankful public competed with one another to show their respect for their heroine, but, unfortunately, that thunderous applause went unheard. Maria Malibran hovered between life and death.

But the end was not yet. She rallied, and was borne across to her room at the hotel, and here she lingered for nine days in a fever before the end came. On her deathbed her poor brain was in song-land, and almost with her last breath she sang snatches of her favourite airs.

But the end wasn't here yet. She recovered a bit and was carried to her hotel room, where she lingered for nine days in a fever before the end finally came. On her deathbed, her troubled mind was lost in melodies, and just before she passed, she sang fragments of her favorite tunes.

On October 1, 1836, her burial took place at the south aisle of the Collegiate Church, Manchester, but the remains were afterwards removed to Brussels, where they were reinterred in a mausoleum erected by her husband. Here for many years, on each succeeding anniversary of her death, the musicians of Brussels were wont to deposit their visiting-cards at the grille of the now deserted mausoleum, the cupola of which still towers above the surrounding tombs. It was not long after the singer's death that "Tom Ingoldsby"—a stripling of seventeen in the year of Manuel Garcia's birth—put into the mouth of his Lord Tom Noddy the oft-quoted lines—

On October 1, 1836, her burial took place in the south aisle of the Collegiate Church in Manchester, but her remains were later moved to Brussels, where they were reinterred in a mausoleum built by her husband. For many years, on each anniversary of her death, musicians from Brussels would drop their visiting cards at the grille of the now-empty mausoleum, the dome of which still rises above the surrounding graves. Not long after the singer's death, "Tom Ingoldsby"—a young man of seventeen in the year Manuel Garcia was born—had his Lord Tom Noddy say the often-quoted lines—

"Malibran's dead, Duvernay's fled,
  Taglioni has not yet arrived in her stead."

Of Maria Malibran's powers as an artist her brother could never speak too highly. She was richly endowed with the artistic genius of the family, and was possessed of a contralto of marvellous purity and richness, being at the same time gifted with great histrionic powers. Her singing, as has been already stated, was always full of fire and warmth, while, besides her passion, there was gentle pathos, which had great effect on the listener. As a girl she was petite and slight, with burning cheeks and flaming eyes. Though not a beautiful woman, she was extremely attractive. Her head was well shaped, her mouth rather large, but her smile very sweet, and she had the most perfect set of teeth, while her pretty figure was full of graceful curves.

Of Maria Malibran's talents as an artist, her brother could never say enough. She was richly gifted with the artistic talent of the family and had a contralto voice of remarkable purity and richness, along with impressive acting abilities. Her singing, as previously mentioned, was always full of passion and warmth, and in addition to her emotion, there was a gentle pathos that really affected the audience. As a girl, she was petite and slender, with rosy cheeks and bright eyes. Although she wasn't a conventionally beautiful woman, she was incredibly captivating. Her head was well-shaped, her mouth was slightly large, but her smile was very sweet, and she had a perfect set of teeth, while her lovely figure was full of graceful curves.

Her versatility was shown not only in her extraordinary vocal and histrionic achievements and skill in vocal improvisation, but in her powers as a linguist, while as an artist her sketches were good, and sometimes amusing. Moreover, her vivacious temperament and ready wit found an outlet in a love of fun and mimicry. An instance of this is related by John Parry, the composer and singer of refined comic songs. The incident took place at an evening party in Naples.

Her versatility was evident not only in her amazing singing and acting skills and her ability to improvise with her voice, but also in her talents as a linguist. As an artist, her sketches were good, and sometimes entertaining. Additionally, her lively personality and quick humor expressed themselves through a love of fun and mimicry. John Parry, the composer and performer of sophisticated comic songs, relates an example of this. The incident occurred at an evening gathering in Naples.

"Such a merry-making, frolicsome sort of party I never witnessed," he says. "We had much good singing, as you may suppose; but Mazzinghi's comic duet of "When a little farm we keep"—which I had the honour of singing with Malibran—carried all before it, in consequence of the exquisite manner in which she sang the do re mi part of it; and when she repeated it she executed the florid divisions so delightfully, and so brilliantly, yet quite differently from the first time, that the company was enraptured.... The prima donna requested Lablache to sustain the low F, me to sing B flat, and others the harmonic intervals above, then to place the finger on the side of the nose, so as to form a drone, while she imitated the squeaking tones of the bagpipes in such a manner as to cause the loudest laughter, especially when we sank our voices very slowly together, as if the wind in the bellows was nearly exhausted."

"Such a fun and lively party, I’ve never seen," he says. "We had a lot of great singing, as you can imagine; but Mazzinghi's comedic duet, 'When a little farm we keep'—which I had the privilege of singing with Malibran—stood out because of the amazing way she performed the do re mi part; and when she repeated it, she executed the intricate variations so wonderfully and so brilliantly, yet completely differently from the first time, that the audience was thrilled.... The prima donna asked Lablache to hold the low F, me to sing B flat, and others to sing the harmonic intervals above, then to place our fingers on the sides of our noses to create a drone while she imitated the squeaky sounds of the bagpipes in such a way that it made everyone burst out laughing, especially when we slowly lowered our voices together, as if the wind in the bellows was almost gone."

Maria Malibran was, moreover, a veritable tomboy when she was in the company of children, being up to all sorts of tricks, and rested by painting beautiful pictures; would dress as a man, and drive the coach from place to place, and when she arrived, brown with the sun and dust of Italy, would sometimes jump into the sea. Then she would go straight to the opera and, having sung "Amina," "Norma," or "The Maid of Artois," as we shall perhaps never hear them sung again, return home to write or sing comic songs. At cock-crow she was out galloping her horse off its legs before a rehearsal in the morning, a concert in the afternoon, and the opera at night.

Maria Malibran was quite the tomboy when she was around kids, getting into all kinds of mischief, and she would unwind by painting beautiful pictures. She dressed like a man and drove the coach from one place to another. When she arrived, tanned from the sun and covered in dust from Italy, she would sometimes dive into the sea. Then she would head straight to the opera and, having sung "Amina," "Norma," or "The Maid of Artois" like we may never hear them sung again, she'd go home to write or sing funny songs. At dawn, she was already out galloping her horse before a morning rehearsal, then had a concert in the afternoon, and finished the day with opera at night.

Such was Maria Malibran, untiring in energy, scarcely resting a moment. Little wonder that she did not live to the same age as the rest of her family, for she died at twenty-eight, whereas her mother lived to be eighty-three, and her sister Pauline is still living, approaching her ninetieth birthday, while Manuel entered on his 102nd year before the Reaper summoned him.

Such was Maria Malibran, full of energy and hardly taking a break. It’s no surprise that she didn’t live as long as the rest of her family, as she died at twenty-eight, while her mother lived to be eighty-three, her sister Pauline is still alive and nearing her ninetieth birthday, and Manuel reached his 102nd year before the Grim Reaper came for him.

Well did Lablache say of Maria Malibran, "Son esprit est trop fort pour son petit corps."

Well said Lablache about Maria Malibran, "Her spirit is too strong for her little body."

CHAPTER IX.

PAULINE VIARDOT-GARCIA.

(1837-1841.)

AFTER the death of Malibran in 1836, the ensuing years of Manuel Garcia's life were spent in steady progress of fame as a teacher. The next event of importance in his career took place four years later. These intervening years were, however, brightened by much reflected glory, for as the period between 1830 and 1836 saw the triumphs of his eldest sister and pupil, Maria Malibran, so this next one brought the success of his youngest sister, Pauline Viardot, also his pupil.

AFTER Malibran's death in 1836, the following years of Manuel Garcia's life were dedicated to building his fame as a teacher. The next significant event in his career happened four years later. However, these intervening years were filled with much reflected glory, because the period from 1830 to 1836 showcased the achievements of his eldest sister and student, Maria Malibran, while this next period highlighted the success of his youngest sister, Pauline Viardot, who was also his student.

Her first lessons had been received as a child at the hands of her father, but seeing that she was only eleven years old when he died, it may be certainly claimed that her brother was responsible for the greater part of her training.

Her first lessons were given to her as a child by her father, but since she was only eleven when he passed away, it can definitely be said that her brother was mainly responsible for her education.

It was in 1837, the year which saw the accession of Queen Victoria, that she made her début as a singer at Brussels. This was not, however, her first appearance on the platform, for she had already shown herself to be an admirable pianist. Her earliest lessons in pianoforte had been received in New York from Marcos Vega, being afterwards continued under Meyssenberg; but the most important part of her study was done under Liszt.

It was in 1837, the year when Queen Victoria became queen, that she made her debut as a singer in Brussels. However, this wasn't her first time performing, as she had already proven to be a great pianist. She first took piano lessons in New York from Marcos Vega, and later continued with Meyssenberg; but the most significant part of her training was with Liszt.

The German pianist had already made considerable success by the time his father died in 1827, when he himself was but sixteen years old. The event brought a great change in his circumstances, and made it necessary for him to keep himself by teaching. His services were at once in demand among the best families, and in due course Pauline was placed under him. Though she refers to her talent on the instrument as "passable," Liszt counted her one of his best pupils.

The German pianist had already achieved significant success by the time his father passed away in 1827, when he was only sixteen years old. This event dramatically changed his life and required him to support himself through teaching. He quickly became sought after by the best families, and eventually, Pauline was placed under his instruction. Although she described her skill on the instrument as "average," Liszt regarded her as one of his top students.

After studying for some time she made her appearance as a pianist at several concerts organised by her sister and de Bériot in Belgium and Germany. Composition, too, she learned under Reicha, and it was to him that she owed that grasp of the technique of her art by which she was able to give full scope to the richness of her own inspiration.

After studying for a while, she started performing as a pianist at several concerts organized by her sister and de Bériot in Belgium and Germany. She also learned composition under Reicha, and it was thanks to him that she gained a solid understanding of her art's technique, allowing her to fully express the richness of her own inspiration.

In 1837, as we have already said, her début as a vocalist was made at Brussels. After this she went on a concert tour with de Bériot, and sang at a concert in Paris in 1838 at the Théâtre de la Renaissance, when her powers of execution were brilliantly displayed in a cadence du Diable.

In 1837, as we already mentioned, her debut as a vocalist took place in Brussels. After that, she went on a concert tour with de Bériot and performed at a concert in Paris in 1838 at the Théâtre de la Renaissance, where her amazing skills were showcased in a cadence du Diable.

After these preliminary appearances, which were designed to make her "feel her feet," Pauline Garcia, on May 9, 1839, made her London début at Her Majesty's Theatre, as Desdemona in "Otello." Her success was instantaneous: without hesitation the public favour which had been bestowed on her sister was given to her also, with almost greater enthusiasm. From the commencement it was conceded that she was a remarkable artist.

After these initial performances, meant to help her "find her footing," Pauline Garcia made her London début at Her Majesty's Theatre on May 9, 1839, playing Desdemona in "Otello." Her success was immediate: the audience quickly shifted their admiration from her sister to her, with even more enthusiasm. From the very start, it was clear that she was an extraordinary talent.

She was a mezzo-soprano, with fine clear upper notes, and a wonderful execution in bravura passages. Moreover, as an actress she was equally successful in tragedy or comedy, besides being a perfect musician. And yet, as Señor Garcia would remark, there was not in her case a "phenomenal voice," as there had been in that of the lamented Malibran. It was, according to her brother, by no means a great one, and the voice alone would in ordinary circumstances have been placed in the second class.

She was a mezzo-soprano with beautiful clear high notes and amazing skill in difficult pieces. Plus, as an actress, she excelled in both tragedy and comedy, and was also an outstanding musician. However, as Señor Garcia would point out, she didn't have a "phenomenal voice" like the late Malibran. According to her brother, her voice was definitely not exceptional and would usually be considered second-rate under normal circumstances.

There is a well-known story of a certain painter being asked by one of his sitters: "Tell me, with what do you mix your paints to get these wonderful effects?" "Madame," was the reply, "I mix them with my brains." So, too, Pauline Garcia may be said to have sung with her brains.

There’s a famous story about a painter who was asked by one of his models, "Can you tell me what you mix with your paints to create such amazing effects?" He replied, "Madame, I mix them with my brains." In the same way, Pauline Garcia could be said to have sung with her brains.

It was indeed the triumph of mind over matter. With her it was another case which went to uphold the truth of the well-known dictum that "Genius is the capacity for taking infinite pains." She possessed the will-power and determination to rise above all obstacles, as Demosthenes had possessed it centuries before, when he made up his mind to become a leading advocate, and, in order to attain greater clearness of enunciation, spent hour after hour by the seashore, where he would recite, his mouth filled with pebbles. With what a result! The Athenian ended by becoming one of the world's greatest orators: Señor Garcia's youngest sister became one of the world's greatest dramatic singers.

It was truly a victory of mind over matter. With her, it was another example that proved the truth of the famous saying that "Genius is the ability to take infinite pains." She had the willpower and determination to overcome all obstacles, just as Demosthenes did centuries before, when he decided to become a leading advocate. To achieve clearer speech, he spent hours by the seashore, practicing with his mouth full of pebbles. With what a result! The Athenian became one of the greatest orators in history: Señor Garcia's youngest sister became one of the world's top dramatic singers.

In the autumn of 1839 she went to Paris for a season at the Théâtre Italien, for which she had been engaged by the impresario, Mons. Louis Viardot, a distinguished writer and critic, and founder of the 'Revue Indépendante.' Here she shared in the triumphs of Grisi, Persiani, Rubini, Tamburini, and Lablache; while her principal parts were three rôles as different as they were characteristic—in the operas of "Otello," "Cenerentola," and "The Barber of Seville."

In the fall of 1839, she went to Paris for a season at the Théâtre Italien, where she had been hired by the impresario, Mons. Louis Viardot, a notable writer and critic, and founder of the 'Revue Indépendante.' There, she shared in the successes of Grisi, Persiani, Rubini, Tamburini, and Lablache, with her main roles being three characters that were as different as they were distinctive—in the operas "Otello," "Cenerentola," and "The Barber of Seville."

Many tributes were paid by those who heard her. Liszt, under whom she had studied the piano, wrote of her in these terms—

Many people paid tribute to her. Liszt, who she studied piano with, described her this way—

"In all that concerns method and execution, feeling and expression, it would be hard to find a name worthy to be mentioned with that of Maria Malibran's sister. In her, virtuosity serves only as a means of expressing the idea, the thought, the character of a work or a rôle."

"In everything related to technique and performance, emotion and expression, it would be difficult to find a name that holds up next to that of Maria Malibran's sister. For her, technical skill is just a way to convey the idea, the message, the essence of a piece or a role."

George Sand called her "the personification of poetry and music," and set down her impressions on listening to the singer thus: "The pale, still,—one might at the first glance say lustreless,—countenance, the suave and unconstrained movements, the astonishing freedom from every sort of affectation,—how transfigured all this appears, when she is carried away by her genius on the current of song!"

George Sand called her "the embodiment of poetry and music," and recorded her thoughts on listening to the singer like this: "The pale, serene—one might initially say dull—face, the smooth and natural movements, the incredible freedom from any kind of pretension—how transformed all this looks when she is swept away by her talent on the flow of song!"

Her first appearance in Paris was greeted by Alfred de Musset, the poet of Romanticism and warm friend of Victor Hugo, in those well-known lines—

Her first appearance in Paris was greeted by Alfred de Musset, the poet of Romanticism and close friend of Victor Hugo, in those famous lines—

"Ainsi donc, quoi qu'on dise, elle ne tarit pas
      La source immortelle et féconde
  Que le coursier divin fit jaillir sous ses pas."

When de Musset wished to crystallise in prose his feelings on hearing her sing, he expressed himself in these words—

When de Musset wanted to capture in writing how he felt when he heard her sing, he said it like this—

"Si Pauline Garcia a la voix de sa sœur, elle en a l'âme en même temps, et, sans la moindre imitation, c'est le même génie.... Elle chante comme elle respire.... Sa physionomie, pleine d'expression, change avec une rapidité prodigieuse, avec une liberté extrème, non seulement selon le morceau, mais encore selon la phrase qu'elle exécute. Avant d'exprimer, elle sent."

"Pauline Garcia has her sister's voice; she also has her spirit, and without the slightest imitation, she shares the same genius.... She sings as naturally as she breathes.... Her face, full of expression, changes with incredible speed and extreme freedom, not just depending on the piece but also according to the phrase she performs. Before she expresses, she feels."

Again, Richard Wagner pays a remarkable tribute to her powers in a letter to L. Uhl relating to his stay in Paris in 1859, and to the attempts to arrange for the production of "Tristan" there. In it the composer recounts how the same difficulty of reading the rôles of this work was encountered in Germany, which militated much against its production. "Madame Viardot," he writes, "expressed to me one day her astonishment that in Germany people always spoke of this difficulty of reading the music of 'Tristan.' She asked me if in Germany the artists were not then musicians? I for my part hardly know how to enlighten her on this point; for this grand artiste sang through at sight, with the most perfect expression, a whole act of the rôle of Isolda."

Again, Richard Wagner pays a remarkable tribute to her skills in a letter to L. Uhl about his time in Paris in 1859 and the efforts to organize the production of "Tristan" there. In it, the composer shares how the same challenge of reading the roles in this work was faced in Germany, which hindered its production. "Madame Viardot," he writes, "once expressed her surprise that in Germany people always talked about this difficulty of reading the music of 'Tristan.' She asked me if in Germany the artists weren’t musicians. As for me, I hardly know how to clarify this for her; because this great artist sang through an entire act of the role of Isolda at sight, with the most perfect expression."

Such was the artiste whose début in London in 1839 was followed by so brilliant a career.

Such was the artist whose debut in London in 1839 was followed by such a brilliant career.

We now come to 1840—a year made noteworthy in the life of Garcia by another important advance in his career.

We now come to 1840—a year that stands out in Garcia's life due to another significant step forward in his career.

Since his appointment to a professorship at the Paris Conservatoire, his reputation had continued to be steadily consolidated, and his clientèle included, besides those who were being trained for the musical profession, a great number of amateur pupils, among whom were to be found not only some of the most distinguished names in Paris, but many members of the royal family itself. Throughout this period he had been steadily working to increase his knowledge relative to the mechanism of the voice, and at last, in 1840, he found that his investigations had reached a point at which they might be found of interest to others.

Since he became a professor at the Paris Conservatoire, his reputation had been steadily growing, and his clientele included not just those training for a career in music but also a large number of amateur students. Among them were some of the most notable names in Paris, along with several members of the royal family. During this time, he had been consistently working to enhance his understanding of how the voice works, and finally, in 1840, he realized that his research had progressed to a level that might interest others.

Accordingly, in this year he set down the result of his studies in the classical paper which he submitted to the Académie des Sciences de France under the title, "Mémoire sur la voix humaine," to which was added the rather odd-sounding subtitle, "Description des produits du phonateur humain." In it he embodied the various discoveries which he had made relating to the larynx.

Accordingly, that year he recorded the results of his studies in a formal paper he submitted to the Académie des Sciences de France titled, "Mémoire sur la voix humaine," with the rather unusual subtitle, "Description des produits du phonateur humain." In it, he included the various discoveries he had made about the larynx.

Among the principal points to which he drew attention were the following:—

Among the main points he highlighted were the following:—

(1) The head voice does not necessarily begin where the chest voice ends, and a certain number of notes can be produced in either register.

(1) The head voice doesn't always start where the chest voice stops, and you can produce a certain number of notes in either register.

(2) The chest voice and the head voice are produced by a special and spontaneous modification of the vocal organs, and the exhaustion of the air contained in the chest is more rapid in the proportion of four to three in the production of a head than a chest note.

(2) The chest voice and the head voice come from a unique and natural adjustment of the vocal cords, and the air used from the chest is depleted more quickly in a ratio of four to three when producing a head note compared to a chest note.

(3) The voice can produce the same sounds in two different timbres—the clear or open, and the sombre or closed.

(3) The voice can make the same sounds in two different tones—the clear or open tone, and the dark or closed tone.

The memoir on the human voice was duly reported on by Majendie, Savart, and Dutrochet at a public meeting which was held on April 12, 1841, the result being that this resolution was passed: "The thanks of the Academy are due to Professor Garcia for the skilful use which he has made of his opportunities as a teacher of singing to arrive at a satisfactory physical theory of the human voice." The circumstance gave occasion for a somewhat acrimonious discussion concerning certain points of priority as between Garcia and MM. Diday and Pétrequin, two French scientists.

The memoir about the human voice was officially reported by Majendie, Savart, and Dutrochet at a public meeting on April 12, 1841. As a result, the following resolution was passed: "The Academy extends its thanks to Professor Garcia for the skillful use of his opportunities as a singing teacher to develop a satisfactory physical theory of the human voice." This situation sparked a somewhat heated discussion regarding the points of priority between Garcia and the French scientists MM. Diday and Pétrequin.

This was followed up by the publication of the 'Method of Teaching Singing,' in which Garcia cleared up the confusion which had hitherto existed between "timbre" and "register."

This was followed by the release of the 'Method of Teaching Singing,' where Garcia clarified the misunderstanding that had previously existed between "timbre" and "register."

He defined the expression "register" as being a series of consecutive homogeneous sounds produced by one mechanism, differing essentially from another series of sounds equally homogeneous produced by another mechanism, whatever modifications of "timbre" and of strength they may offer. "Each of the registers," he added, "has its own extent and sonority, which varies according to the sex of the individual and the nature of the organ."

He described the term "register" as a set of continuous, uniform sounds created by a single mechanism, which is fundamentally different from another set of equally uniform sounds produced by a different mechanism, regardless of any differences in "timbre" and strength. "Each register," he continued, "has its own range and richness, which varies depending on the individual's sex and the nature of the organ."

At this time he stated that there were two registers; but in later years, with the invention of the laryngoscope and the examination of the vocal cords which resulted from it, he altered the original division from two to three—chest, medium, and head-voice,—and this is accepted by all as scientifically correct according to the definition of "register" laid down by him.

At this point, he noted that there were two registers; however, in later years, with the invention of the laryngoscope and the subsequent examination of the vocal cords, he changed the original classification from two to three—chest, middle, and head voice—and this is now widely accepted as scientifically accurate based on the definition of "register" that he established.

The year which found Manuel Garcia presenting his paper to the Académie des Sciences saw his sister Pauline married to Monsieur Viardot, by whom she had been engaged for her first season at the Paris Opera House. Almost immediately after the wedding her husband resigned his position, so as to accompany her on her tours through Italy, Spain, Germany, Russia, and England.

The year Manuel Garcia presented his paper to the Académie des Sciences was the same year his sister Pauline married Monsieur Viardot, the man she had been engaged to during her first season at the Paris Opera House. Almost right after the wedding, her husband quit his job to travel with her on tours across Italy, Spain, Germany, Russia, and England.

At Berlin, such was her success, that after her performance as Rahel in Halévy's "La Juive," she was serenaded by the whole orchestra. Here, too, she astonished all by volunteering at a moment's notice to sing the part of Isabelle in "Robert le Diable" in addition to her own of Alice, when the artiste who had been engaged for the former rôle was suddenly taken ill.

At Berlin, she was so successful that after her performance as Rahel in Halévy's "La Juive," the entire orchestra serenaded her. Here, she also amazed everyone by offering to sing the part of Isabelle in "Robert le Diable" on short notice, in addition to her role as Alice, when the performer scheduled for the former part suddenly fell ill.

Her actual début in Germany was made at a State concert in Berlin,—an official ceremony, but still a private one. The first public appearance in the country was made at an evening concert at the Gewandhaus of Leipsic in 1843.

Her actual debut in Germany took place at a State concert in Berlin—a formal event, but still a private one. The first public appearance in the country happened during an evening concert at the Gewandhaus in Leipzig in 1843.

Pauline Viardot was twenty-two at the time. With a charming appearance, and already ablaze with the reflected glory of her sister, Maria Malibran, the débutante quickly roused the sympathetic curiosity of her audience to enthusiasm. The entire press praised her virtuosity, artistic feeling, and nobility of countenance, but above all they expressed admiration for her gift of revealing the innermost beauty of the grand musical works in which she lived and felt so profoundly.

Pauline Viardot was twenty-two at the time. With a charming appearance and already basking in the reflected glory of her sister, Maria Malibran, the debutante quickly sparked the enthusiastic curiosity of her audience. The entire press praised her skill, artistic expression, and noble demeanor, but most of all they admired her ability to reveal the deepest beauty of the grand musical works in which she lived and felt so deeply.

They admired, too, that unique talent which wrapped every phrase in the exquisite charm and grace which she brought to bear. For that reason the bravura air of Persiani's "Inès de Castro," the final rondo from Rossini's "Cenerentola," and an unpublished air of Ch. de Bériot, earned for her at this first concert as much applause as the great air from Handel's "Rinaldo" and the lighter French, Spanish, and German songs which she sang in the same programme. These last three varieties of song she gave with a national colour so characteristic that, as one of the critics said, "Elles parurent chantées par trois voix et par trois âmes totalement différentes."

They also admired her unique talent that infused every phrase with the exquisite charm and grace she exuded. For that reason, the bold style of Persiani's "Inès de Castro," the final rondo from Rossini's "Cenerentola," and an unpublished piece by Ch. de Bériot received just as much applause at her first concert as the major aria from Handel's "Rinaldo" and the lighter French, Spanish, and German songs she performed in the same program. In fact, she delivered those last three types of songs with such distinctive national flair that, as one critic noted, "Elles parurent chantées par trois voix et par trois âmes totalement différentes."

As was her usual custom, she accompanied herself on the piano to perfection. Clara Schumann, who took part in the concert, was dumfounded, and never forgot the occasion. Another musician who appeared that evening was a young violinist, an infant prodigy, twelve years old, who was to become in later years the great master, Joseph Joachim.

As was her usual custom, she accompanied herself on the piano flawlessly. Clara Schumann, who performed in the concert, was shocked and never forgot the experience. Another musician who performed that evening was a young violinist, a child prodigy, just twelve years old, who would later become the great master, Joseph Joachim.

Between 1840 and 1843 Mme. Viardot added to her successes many fresh operas, principal among them being "Tancredi," the "Gazza Ladra," and "Semiramide," in which she took the part of Arsace. By the year 1845 her repertoire comprised, in addition to those already mentioned, "Somnambula" and "Norma," "I Capuletti" (in which she played Romeo), "L'Elisire d'Amore," "Lucia di Lammermoor," and "Don Pasquale"; as well as in German, "La Juive," "Iphigénie en Tauride," "Les Huguenots," "Robert le Diable," and "Don Juan," in which she played sometimes the part of Zerlina, at others Donna Anna.

Between 1840 and 1843, Mme. Viardot added many new operas to her successes, including "Tancredi," "Gazza Ladra," and "Semiramide," where she played the role of Arsace. By 1845, her repertoire included, in addition to those already mentioned, "Somnambula," "Norma," "I Capuletti" (where she played Romeo), "L'Elisire d'Amore," "Lucia di Lammermoor," and "Don Pasquale"; along with German operas like "La Juive," "Iphigénie en Tauride," "Les Huguenots," "Robert le Diable," and "Don Juan," where she sometimes played the role of Zerlina and at other times Donna Anna.

In 1848 she was in Paris again, and enraptured Meyerbeer with her rendering of Fides in "Le Prophète," a rôle which she subsequently sustained on over two hundred occasions in all the chief opera houses in Europe, being—teste Moscheles—"the life and soul of the opera, which owed to her at least half of its great success."

In 1848, she was back in Paris and captivated Meyerbeer with her performance as Fides in "Le Prophète," a role she went on to perform over two hundred times in major opera houses across Europe, being—according to Moscheles—"the life and soul of the opera, which owed at least half of its great success to her."

Three years later came another triumph, when, at Gounod's request, she created the part of Sapho. In 1855 she added to her laurels "Le Mariage Secret." Then came the evenings at the Théâtre Lyrique in 1859, with "Orpheo" and "Fidelio," and finally her season of opera in 1861, with "Alceste," "Favorita," and "Il Trovatore."

Three years later, another victory arrived when, at Gounod's request, she took on the role of Sapho. In 1855, she achieved further acclaim with "Le Mariage Secret." Then there were the nights at the Théâtre Lyrique in 1859, featuring "Orpheo" and "Fidelio," and ultimately her opera season in 1861, showcasing "Alceste," "Favorita," and "Il Trovatore."

At the end of a career lasting over a period of twenty-five years, the artist retired, and in 1865 settled in Baden-Baden as a teacher, her principal pupils being Désiré Artot, Marianne Brandt, and Antoinette Sterling. Here in her own grounds she had a private theatre built, a small square building, capable of holding about a hundred people, in addition to a diminutive orchestra, stage, and anteroom. In this hall she was wont to give concerts, to which were invited celebrities from every land, representatives of the various branches of art and science, poets, painters, diplomats, and the like; while on more than one occasion the old Emperor of Germany himself honoured her with his presence.

At the end of a career lasting over twenty-five years, the artist retired and in 1865 moved to Baden-Baden to teach, with her main students being Désiré Artot, Marianne Brandt, and Antoinette Sterling. On her own property, she had a private theater built, a small square building that could hold about a hundred people, along with a small orchestra, stage, and anteroom. In this hall, she often held concerts, inviting celebrities from all over the world, including representatives from various fields of art and science, poets, painters, diplomats, and others; and on more than one occasion, the old Emperor of Germany himself honored her with his presence.

At one of these, Mme. Viardot's pupils performed an operetta of her own composition, while Mme. Artot sang a scene from an opera, and several others from among the greatest German artists took part in the programme. These included Joseph Joachim and Ferdinand David, the latter of whom was at this time Concertmeister in Leipzig.

At one of these events, Mme. Viardot's students performed an operetta she had written, while Mme. Artot sang an aria from an opera, and several other top German artists joined the program. Among them were Joseph Joachim and Ferdinand David, the latter of whom was the concertmaster in Leipzig at that time.

Antoinette Sterling, who was then studying with Mme. Viardot, sang an Italian aria, in addition to taking part in the operetta. Her hair was let down for the occasion, while she wore a costume in the Grecian style, surmounted by a red velvet cap. This was the only time my mother ever appeared in "stage costume," or suffered rouge to be applied to her face.

Antoinette Sterling, who was then studying with Mme. Viardot, performed an Italian aria, along with participating in the operetta. Her hair was worn down for the occasion, and she wore a Grecian-style costume topped with a red velvet cap. This was the only time my mother ever appeared in "stage costume" or let makeup be applied to her face.

During this period Johannes Brahms was living in Baden-Baden, and Antoinette Sterling has left a description of an episode in connection with the friendship of the composer for Mme. Viardot:—

During this time, Johannes Brahms was living in Baden-Baden, and Antoinette Sterling described an incident related to the composer's friendship with Mme. Viardot:—

"Herr Brahms at this time looked almost a boy, rather short and thick, with a full round face and fair yellowish hair. In honour of Mme. Viardot's birthday"—(this was in the year 1869)—"he wrote a small chorus for women's voices, and came himself to conduct the rehearsals, all of which took place in my rooms. At five o'clock on the birthday morning, we walked with Herr Brahms through the grassy fields up to her house, and there, under her window, sang the morning serenade. When she came down from her room, her face wreathed in smiles, every student threw her a bouquet, a stipulated price being given for each of these bunches of flowers, so that none should be more gorgeous than the rest."

"Herr Brahms at this time looked almost like a boy, rather short and stocky, with a full round face and light yellowish hair. In honor of Mme. Viardot's birthday"—(this was in the year 1869)—"he wrote a small chorus for women's voices and came himself to conduct the rehearsals, which all took place in my rooms. At five o'clock on the birthday morning, we walked with Herr Brahms through the grassy fields up to her house, and there, under her window, sang the morning serenade. When she came down from her room, her face beaming with smiles, every student threw her a bouquet, with a set price being given for each of these bunches of flowers, so that none should be more extravagant than the others."

We have seen the admiration which Pauline Viardot had aroused in many composers besides Brahms. One may add to the list the name of Robert Schumann, for he dedicated to her his beautiful Liederkreis, op. 24. Nor was Señor Garcia's sister unknown as a writer of music, for she has been responsible for many beautiful compositions.

We’ve witnessed the admiration that Pauline Viardot inspired in many composers beyond Brahms. We can also include Robert Schumann on that list, as he dedicated his beautiful Liederkreis, op. 24, to her. Additionally, Señor Garcia's sister was not an unknown figure in music composition; she has created many beautiful works.

After spending some five years in Baden-Baden, Mme. Viardot was forced to leave the town on the outbreak of the Franco-Prussian War, owing to her husband being of French nationality. They made their way at once to London, where Manuel Garcia was residing, and of the months which they spent there I shall have something to say later, since Mme. Noufflard, the daughter of Lady Hallé, has given some interesting reminiscences of that period. When things had become sufficiently quiet again Mme. Viardot decided to settle in Paris, and there she has resided ever since.

After spending about five years in Baden-Baden, Mme. Viardot had to leave the town when the Franco-Prussian War broke out because her husband was French. They quickly went to London, where Manuel Garcia was living, and I'll share more about the months they spent there later, as Mme. Noufflard, Lady Hallé's daughter, has shared some interesting memories from that time. Once things calmed down enough, Mme. Viardot chose to move to Paris, and she has lived there ever since.

And what of her life in recent years, in her grand retirement? The year 1905, which saw her brother celebrating his centenary, found her in splendid old age after many years of widowhood, approaching her eighty-fifth birthday; living in a handsome house in the Boulevard St Germain; strong, tall, and of dignified bearing, her hazel eyes still retaining their true Spanish brilliance; her voice clear and well-sustained; herself full of vivacity, and with a memory no less remarkable than that of her brother; full of enthusiasm for music and art, a grandmother, with the most charming smile and magnetic gaiety, and still able to add to the number of her musical compositions.

And what about her life in recent years, in her grand retirement? The year 1905, which marked her brother's hundredth birthday, found her in wonderful old age after many years of being a widow, approaching her eighty-fifth birthday; living in a lovely house on Boulevard St Germain; strong, tall, and dignified, her hazel eyes still shining with that distinct Spanish brightness; her voice clear and well-controlled; she was full of energy, with a memory just as impressive as her brother's; passionate about music and art, a grandmother with the most charming smile and infectious joy, and still capable of adding to her collection of musical compositions.

A true Garcia.

A true Garcia.

One might well be tempted to dwell still further on that wonderful personality, laying stress on her care as a teacher, on her beneficent work among the artists whom she instructed, after they had journeyed from all directions, from the New World as well as the Old, to place themselves in her hands. One longs to paint her amid her home surroundings, in an atmosphere vibrating with music, bathed in art; one longs to show that lovable serenity, that wonderful gaiety and prodigious activity, which perhaps strike one most of all.

One could easily spend more time focused on that amazing personality, highlighting her dedication as a teacher and the positive impact she had on the artists she mentored, who traveled from all over, both from the New World and the Old, to learn from her. There’s a desire to depict her in her home environment, in a space filled with music and immersed in art; there's a strong urge to capture that charming calmness, her incredible joy, and boundless energy, which perhaps stand out the most.

This little sketch of her career will be brought to an end by a quotation from a letter, in which one may appreciate the exquisite turn which she gives to every phrase and thought:—

This brief overview of her career will conclude with a quote from a letter, where one can admire the beautiful way she crafts every phrase and thought:—

" ...Mais où trouver le temps de faire ce qu'on voudrait? C'est à peine si on arrive à faire ce qu'on doit! En vieillissant, le temps passe de plus en plus vite et vous entraîne d'une course vertigineuse vers le Grand Inconnu! sans arrêt, sans repos, sans pitié. Il y aura peut-être dans le ciel une immense bibliothèque, où les œuvres du génie seront rassemblées, et je me promets d'y faire de fameuses séances de lectures!..."

"...But where do you find the time to do what you want? It's hard enough just to do what you have to do! As we get older, time flies by faster and faster, pulling you into a dizzying race toward the Great Unknown! nonstop, without rest, without mercy. Maybe in the sky, there will be a huge library, where the works of genius are collected, and I promise myself to have some amazing reading sessions there!..."

It is the letter of a moment, but the sentiments, which she expresses so beautifully, are those of an eternity.

It’s a letter for the moment, but the feelings she shares so beautifully are timeless.

Photo by          W. & D. Downey.   Yours sincerely Jenny Goldschmidt Photo by W. & D. Downey.
Yours sincerely Jenny Goldschmidt

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Photo by W. & D. Downey.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

CHAPTER X.

JENNY LIND.

(1841-1842.)

THE year 1841 may be looked on as the most important in Manuel Garcia's career as a teacher of singing, for it saw the arrival of the soprano who was to become the greatest of all his pupils—Jenny Lind. For this reason it is my intention to devote a chapter to the events which led up to her coming to him for lessons, to the period of study which she spent under his guidance, and to the success which followed on the completion of this training. For much of the material I am indebted to the interesting memoir of the prima donna's career written by Canon Scott Holland, through whose courtesy I have been enabled to quote from the volume in question.

THE year 1841 can be regarded as the most significant in Manuel Garcia's career as a singing teacher, as it marked the arrival of the soprano who would become his greatest pupil—Jenny Lind. For this reason, I plan to dedicate a chapter to the events that led to her coming to him for lessons, the period of study she spent under his guidance, and the success that followed the completion of this training. Much of the material here is drawn from the fascinating memoir of the prima donna's career written by Canon Scott Holland, whose generosity has allowed me to quote from the referenced volume.

Born in Stockholm in 1820 of humble parentage, Jenny Lind, at the age of nine, was admitted to the school of singing attached to the Royal Theatre. Of the incident which brought about her removal and fixed for ever the lines of her future career, it is possible for us to read in her own words, as they were taken down by her son, to whom she told the story at Cannes in the spring of 1887.

Born in Stockholm in 1820 to a modest family, Jenny Lind was accepted into the singing school at the Royal Theatre when she was just nine. We can read about the event that led to her departure and ultimately shaped her future career in her own words, as recorded by her son, to whom she recounted the story in Cannes in the spring of 1887.

"As a child," writes Canon Holland, "she would sing with every step she took: one of the forms which the perpetual song assumed was addressed to a blue-ribboned cat, of which she was very fond. Here is the rest of the story as Jenny Lind related it:—

"As a child," writes Canon Holland, "she would sing with every step she took: one of the ways the constant song manifested was directed at a blue-ribboned cat, which she loved dearly. Here's the rest of the story as Jenny Lind told it:—

"'Her favourite seat was in the window of the steward's room, which looked out on the lively street leading up to the church of St Jacob. Here she sat and sang to the cat; and the people passing in the street used to hear and wonder. Amongst others was the maid of Mdlle. Lundberg, a dancer at the Royal Opera House, and this girl on her return told her mistress that she had never heard such beautiful singing as that of this little one when she sang to her pet.

"'Her favorite spot was at the window in the steward's room, which overlooked the bustling street leading up to St. Jacob's Church. Here she would sit and sing to the cat, and people walking by would stop and listen in amazement. Among them was the maid of Mdlle. Lundberg, a dancer at the Royal Opera House, and when she returned, she told her mistress that she had never heard such beautiful singing as that of this little girl when she sang to her pet.'

"'Mdlle. Lundberg thereupon found out her name and sent a note to the mother, who was in Stockholm at the time, asking her to bring the child to sing to her; and when she heard her voice, she cried, "The girl is a genius! you must have her educated for the stage." But Jenny's mother, as well as her grandmother, had an old-fashioned prejudice against the stage, and would not hear of such a thing. "Then you must, at any rate, have her taught singing," said the dancer; and in this way the mother was persuaded to accept a letter of introduction to Herr Croelius, the Court secretary and Singing-master, at the Royal Theatre.

"'Mdlle. Lundberg then found out her name and sent a note to her mother, who was in Stockholm at the time, asking her to bring the child to sing for her; and when she heard her voice, she exclaimed, "The girl is a genius! You have to get her trained for the stage." But Jenny's mother, along with her grandmother, had an old-fashioned bias against the stage and refused to consider it. "Then you should at least have her take singing lessons," said the dancer; and with that, the mother was convinced to accept a letter of introduction to Herr Croelius, the Court secretary and Singing-master at the Royal Theatre.'

"'Off with the letter they started; but as they went up the broad steps of the Opera House, the parent was again troubled by her doubts and repugnance. She had, no doubt, all the inherited dislike of the burgher families for the dramatic life. But little Jenny eagerly urged her to go on; and so they entered the room where the teacher sat. The child sang him something out of an opera composed by Winter. When he heard her, Croelius was moved to tears, and said that he must take her in to the Count Puke, the head of the Royal Theatre, and tell him what a treasure he had found.

"'They sent off the letter, but as they climbed the wide steps of the Opera House, the mother was once again filled with doubt and unease. She definitely had all the deep-rooted disapproval of the bourgeois families towards the dramatic arts. But little Jenny eagerly encouraged her to continue, so they entered the room where the teacher was waiting. The child sang him a piece from an opera by Winter. When he heard her, Croelius was brought to tears and said that he had to take her to Count Puke, the head of the Royal Theatre, to tell him what a gem he had discovered.'

"'Having been admitted to the manager's sanctum, the first question asked was, "How old is she?" and Croelius answered "Nine years." "Nine!" exclaimed the Count; "but this is not a crêche—it is the King's Theatre;" and he would not look at her, she being, moreover, at that time what she herself has called "a small, ugly, broad-nosed, shy, gauche, under-grown girl." "Well," said the other, "if you will not hear her, then I will teach her gratuitously myself, and she will astonish you one day." With that Count Puke consented to hear her sing; and when she sang he, too, was moved to tears. From that moment she was accepted, being taught to sing, educated, and brought up at the Government expense.'"

"'Once inside the manager's office, the first question asked was, "How old is she?" Croelius replied, "Nine years." "Nine!" the Count exclaimed; "but this is not a crêche—this is the King's Theatre;" and he wouldn’t even look at her, especially since she herself referred to that time as "a small, ugly, broad-nosed, shy, awkward, under-grown girl." "Well," the other said, "if you won't listen to her, then I’ll teach her for free, and she’ll surprise you one day." With that, Count Puke agreed to hear her sing; and when she did, he was also moved to tears. From that moment on, she was accepted, taught to sing, educated, and raised at the Government's expense.'"

Thus did Jenny Lind tell the crucial event of her life in her own graphic manner.

Thus did Jenny Lind recount the pivotal event of her life in her own vivid way.

At eighteen she came out as an opera singer, appearing as Agatha in "Der Freischütz," Alice in "Robert le Diable," and many other parts. During the two years that followed, she caused considerable damage to her voice, partly through overstrain, partly through ignorance of the true principles of voice-emission. As soon as she realised what had happened she determined to go to Paris, for she had been long convinced that there was one man alone from whom she could learn all those technicalities of the art of singing of which she knew so little and longed to know so much. And the name of that man was Manuel Garcia, whose fame as a teacher had, even at that early period of his career, already travelled to Sweden.

At eighteen, she debuted as an opera singer, playing Agatha in "Der Freischütz," Alice in "Robert le Diable," and many other roles. In the two years that followed, she seriously damaged her voice, partly due to overexertion and partly due to a lack of understanding of the proper techniques for singing. Once she realized what had happened, she decided to move to Paris, as she had long believed that there was only one person who could teach her all the technical skills of singing that she knew so little about and desperately wanted to learn. That person was Manuel Garcia, whose reputation as a teacher had already reached Sweden, even early in his career.

It was not long before her project was put into execution. On Thursday, July 1, 1841, Mdlle. Lind, now in her twenty-first year, embarked on the steamship Gauthiod for Lübeck.

It wasn't long before her project got underway. On Thursday, July 1, 1841, Mdlle. Lind, now twenty-one years old, boarded the steamship Gauthiod for Lübeck.

After a few days of rest and enjoyment she proceeded to Hâvre by steamboat and thence by diligence to Paris.

After a few days of relaxing and having fun, she took a steamboat to Hâvre and then a coach to Paris.

Here we can take up the narrative as it is told by Canon Holland:—

Here we can pick up the story as Canon Holland tells it:—

"On leaving Sweden she had brought with her a letter of introduction to the Duchesse de Dalmatie (Madame la Maréchale Soult) from her relative, Queen Desideria, the wife of Maréchal Bernadotte, who had become King of Sweden and Norway in the year 1818, under the title of Karl XIV. Johann.

"Upon leaving Sweden, she took with her a letter of introduction to the Duchesse de Dalmatie (Madame la Maréchale Soult) from her relative, Queen Desideria, the wife of Maréchal Bernadotte, who had become King of Sweden and Norway in 1818, under the name Karl XIV. Johann."

"As a result of the letter she received an invitation, soon after her arrival, for a reception at Madame Soult's house. It was understood that she would be asked to sing, and Signor Garcia was specially requested by the Duchess to be present that he might hear the new arrival.

"As a result of the letter, she received an invitation, soon after her arrival, for a reception at Madame Soult's house. It was understood that she would be asked to sing, and Signor Garcia was specifically requested by the Duchess to be present so he could hear the newcomer."

"She gave some Swedish songs, accompanying herself on the pianoforte, but either through nervousness or fatigue she does not appear to have done herself justice, and her singing did not produce a very favourable effect upon the assembled guests. Her voice was worn not only from over-exertion but from want of that careful management which can only be acquired by long training under a thoroughly competent master.

"She performed some Swedish songs, playing the piano herself, but either due to nervousness or fatigue, she didn't seem to showcase her true talent, and her singing didn't leave a great impression on the guests. Her voice was strained not only from overexertion but also from a lack of the careful management that only comes from extensive training under a highly skilled teacher."

"Such training she had never had. She had formed her own ideal of the difficult rôles that had been entrusted to her at the Royal Theatre in Stockholm, and had tried to reach that ideal by the only means she knew of—very pernicious means indeed. The result was that the voice had been very cruelly injured. The mischief had been seriously aggravated by the fatigue consequent upon a long and arduous provincial tour; and the effect was a chronic hoarseness, painful enough to produce marked symptoms of deterioration upon the fresh young voice which had never been taught either the proper method of singing or the cultivation of style necessary for the development of its natural charm.

"She had never received that kind of training. She had created her own ideal of the challenging roles assigned to her at the Royal Theatre in Stockholm and had tried to achieve that ideal by the only way she knew—very damaging methods, to say the least. As a result, her voice had been severely harmed. The problem was worsened by the fatigue that came from a long and exhausting provincial tour; and the outcome was a chronic hoarseness, painful enough to show clear signs of decline on her fresh young voice, which had never been taught either the right way to sing or the style development necessary for enhancing its natural beauty."

"Manuel Garcia was not slow to perceive all this, and he afterwards told a lady who questioned him upon the subject that the Swedish soprano was at that time altogether wanting in the qualities needed for presentation before a highly cultivated audience.

"Manuel Garcia quickly noticed all of this, and he later told a lady who asked him about it that the Swedish soprano was completely lacking the qualities necessary to perform in front of a highly cultured audience."

"Soon after this Mademoiselle Lind called by appointment upon the maestro, who then occupied a pleasant deuxième étage in a large block of houses in the Square d'Orleans, near the Rue Saint Lazare. It was a handsome residence, built around a turfed courtyard, with a fountain in the centre and a large tree on each side.

"Soon after this, Mademoiselle Lind arrived as scheduled at the maestro's place, who was living in a nice apartment on the second floor of a large building in Square d'Orleans, near Rue Saint Lazare. It was a beautiful home, arranged around a grassy courtyard, featuring a fountain in the middle and a large tree on either side."

"As on this occasion she formally requested the great teacher to receive her as a pupil, he examined her voice more carefully than he had been able to do at Madame Soult's party.

"As she formally asked the great teacher to accept her as a student this time, he examined her voice more closely than he could at Madame Soult's party."

"After making her sing through the usual scales and forming his own opinion of the power and compass of her organ, he asked her for the well-known scena from 'Lucia di Lammermoor'—'Perchè non ho.' In this, unhappily, she broke down completely—in all probability through nervousness, for she had appeared in the part of Lucia at the Stockholm Theatre no less than thirty-nine times only the year before, and the music must therefore have been familiar to her. However, let the cause have been what it might, the failure was complete, and upon the strength of it the maestro pronounced his terrible verdict: 'It would be useless to teach you, mademoiselle; you have no voice left.'

"After making her sing through the usual scales and forming his own opinion of her vocal range and power, he asked her to perform the well-known aria from 'Lucia di Lammermoor'—'Perchè non ho.' Unfortunately, she completely faltered—most likely out of nervousness, since she had played the role of Lucia at the Stockholm Theatre no less than thirty-nine times just the year before, and the music should’ve been familiar to her. However, whatever the reason, the failure was total, and based on that, the maestro delivered his harsh verdict: 'It would be useless to teach you, mademoiselle; you have no voice left.'"

"It is necessary that these words should be distinctly recorded, for their misquotation in the newspapers and elsewhere has led to a false impression, equally unjust to master and pupil. The exact words were—'Vous n'avez plus de voix,' not 'Vous n'avez pas de voix.' Jenny Lind had once possessed a voice, as Garcia realised perfectly clearly, but it had been so strained by over-exertion and a faulty method of emission that for the time being scarcely a shred of it remained.

"It’s important that these words are clearly recorded, because their misquotation in newspapers and other places has created a false impression, which is unfair to both the teacher and the student. The exact words were—'Vous n'avez plus de voix,' not 'Vous n'avez pas de voix.' Jenny Lind had once had a voice, as Garcia fully understood, but it had been so strained by overuse and a bad technique that at that moment hardly any of it was left."

"The effect of this sentence of hopeless condemnation upon an organisation so highly strung as hers may be readily conceived. But her courage was equal to the occasion, though she told Mendelssohn, years afterwards, that the anguish of that moment exceeded all that she had ever suffered in her whole life. Yet her faith in her own powers never wavered for an instant. There was a fire within her that no amount of discouragement could quench. Instead, therefore, of accepting his verdict as a final one, she asked, with tears in her eyes, what she was to do. Her trust in the maestro's judgment was no less firm than that which she felt in the reality of her own vocation. In the full conviction that if she could only persuade him to advise her, his counsel would prove invaluable, she did not hesitate to make the attempt, and the result fully justified the soundness of her conclusions.

"The impact of this sentence of hopeless condemnation on an organization as sensitive as hers is easy to imagine. But her courage matched the situation, even though she later told Mendelssohn that the pain of that moment was worse than anything she had ever experienced in her entire life. Still, her belief in her own abilities never wavered for a second. There was a fire within her that no amount of discouragement could put out. So instead of accepting his decision as final, she asked, with tears in her eyes, what she should do. Her faith in the maestro's judgment was just as strong as her belief in her own calling. Fully convinced that if she could persuade him to give her advice, it would be invaluable, she didn't hesitate to make the attempt, and the outcome proved her assumptions were right."

"Moved by her evident distress, he recommended her to give her voice six weeks of perfect rest,—to abstain during the whole of that time from singing even so much as one single note, and to speak as little as possible. Upon condition that she strictly carried out these injunctions, he gave her permission to come to him again when the period of probation was ended, in order that he might see whether anything could be done for her. Intense indeed must have been the relief when these six weeks had at last expired.

"Seeing her obvious distress, he advised her to give her voice six weeks of complete rest—abstaining from singing even a single note during that time and speaking as little as possible. If she followed these instructions strictly, he would allow her to come back to him once the six weeks were over so he could assess if anything could be done to help her. It must have felt like a huge relief when those six weeks were finally over."

"Once more Mdlle. Lind sought an interview with the master, and this time her hopes were crowned with success. Signor Garcia found the voice so far re-established by rest that he was able to give good hope of its complete restoration, provided that the faulty methods which had so nearly resulted in its destruction were abandoned. With the view of attaining this end he agreed to give her two lessons of an hour each regularly every week—an arrangement which set all her anxieties at rest.

"Once again, Mdlle. Lind requested a meeting with the master, and this time her hopes were fulfilled. Signor Garcia found that her voice had improved enough with rest that he could confidently predict its full recovery, as long as the poor techniques that had nearly ruined it were left behind. To achieve this goal, he agreed to give her two lessons of an hour each every week—an arrangement that eased all her worries."

"The delight of the artist at being once more permitted to sing may be readily imagined. Though discouraged sometimes by the immense amount she had to learn—and, with still greater difficulty, to unlearn—she never lost heart; and so rapidly did the vocal organs recover from the exhaustion from which they had been suffering, that before long she was able to practise her scales and exercises daily for the fullest length of time which a singer could manage without over-exerting the voice."

"The joy of the artist at being allowed to sing again is easy to imagine. Although she sometimes felt discouraged by the huge amount she had to learn—and even more by what she had to unlearn—she never gave up. Her vocal cords bounced back from their exhaustion so quickly that soon she was able to practice her scales and exercises every day for as long as a singer could without straining her voice."

The lessons were commenced about the 25th of August, and were continued without a break from then until the month of July, 1842.

The lessons started around August 25th and continued without interruption until July 1842.

Jenny Lind thus describes her first introduction to the new system in a letter to her friend, Fröken Marie Ruckman:—

Jenny Lind describes her first introduction to the new system in a letter to her friend, Fröken Marie Ruckman:—

"PARIS, Sept. 10, 1841.

"PARIS, Sept. 10, 1841.

"I have already had five lessons from Signor Garcia, the brother of Madame Malibran. I have to begin again from the beginning, to sing scales up and down slowly and with great care, then to practise the shake—awfully slowly, and to try to get rid of the hoarseness if possible. Moreover, he is very particular about the breathing. I trust I have made a happy choice. Anyhow, he is the best master, and expensive enough—twenty francs for an hour! But what does that signify if only he can teach me to sing?"

"I’ve already had five lessons from Signor Garcia, Madame Malibran’s brother. I have to start over from the basics, singing scales up and down slowly and carefully, then practicing the shake—really slowly—and trying to get rid of my hoarseness if I can. Plus, he’s really picky about breathing. I hope I’ve made a good choice. Anyway, he’s the best teacher and quite pricey—twenty francs for an hour! But what does that matter if he can teach me to sing?"

A fortnight later she writes to Madame Lindblad:—

A couple of weeks later, she writes to Madame Lindblad:—

"I am well satisfied with my singing-master. With regard to my weak points especially, he is excellent. I think it very fortunate for me that there exists a Garcia. And I believe him also to be a very good man. If he takes but little notice of us apart from his lessons, well—that cannot be helped; but I am very much pleased, nay, enchanted, with him as a teacher."

"I’m really happy with my singing teacher. He’s especially great when it comes to my weaknesses. I feel very lucky to have a Garcia around. I also think he’s a genuinely good person. If he doesn’t pay much attention to us outside of lessons, that’s just how it is; but I’m really pleased, even thrilled, to have him as a teacher."

And again to Herr Forsberg:—

And once more to Herr Forsberg:—

PARIS,, February 1, 1842.

PARIS,, February 1, 1842.

"Garcia's method is the best of our time, and the one which all here are striving to follow."

"Garcia's method is the best we have right now, and it's the one that everyone here is trying to follow."

In a still later letter she writes:—

In a later letter, she writes:—

PARIS,, March 7, 1842.

PARIS,, March 7, 1842.

"To-day, four years ago, I made my début in 'Der Freischütz.'

"Today, four years ago, I made my debut in 'Der Freischütz.'"

"My singing is getting on quite satisfactorily now. I rejoice heartily in my voice,—it is clear and sonorous, with more firmness, and much greater agility. A great, great deal still remains to be done; but the worst is over. Garcia is satisfied with me."

"My singing is going really well now. I'm truly happy with my voice—it's clear and rich, with more strength and much better agility. There's still a lot to work on, but the hardest part is behind me. Garcia is pleased with my progress."

The teaching she now received was evidently the exact thing she needed; for of the management of the breath, the emission of the voice, the blending of its registers, and other technical details upon which even the most perfect singers must depend in great measure for success, she knew nothing.

The lessons she was now getting were clearly just what she needed; because she knew nothing about controlling her breath, projecting her voice, blending its ranges, and other technical details that even the best singers rely on a lot for success.

We have seen Jenny Lind's opinion of her master: what of Garcia's opinion of his pupil? During my own lessons with him he would often speak of the Swedish Nightingale, and hold her up as an example in the most embarrassing way. Among other things he remarked that he had never heard her sing even a hair's-breadth out of tune, so perfect was her natural ear. Moreover, when she made a mistake, he only had to point it out once, explain the cause of the error, and show how it could be rectified: the fault would never be repeated.

We’ve seen Jenny Lind’s thoughts about her teacher; what does Garcia think of his student? During my own lessons with him, he would often mention the Swedish Nightingale and present her as an example in the most awkward ways. He even noted that he had never heard her sing even a bit off-key, so perfect was her natural ear. Plus, when she made a mistake, he only had to point it out once, explain why it happened, and show how to fix it: the mistake would never happen again.

Mdlle. Lind's course of study under Garcia lasted in all ten months, by which time she had learned all that it was possible for any master to teach her. After this period she had improved so wonderfully under his magical tuition that, as he himself picturesquely expressed it, she was able to look down on her former efforts as from a mountain to a plain. The result for which she had so ardently longed, so patiently waited, so perseveringly laboured, was attained at last. Her voice, no longer suffering from the effects of the cruel fatigue and the inordinate amount of over-exertion which had so lately endangered, not merely its wellbeing, but its very existence, had now far more than recovered its pristine vigour,—it had acquired a rich depth of tone, a sympathetic sweetness, a bird-like charm in the silvery clearness of its upper register, which at once impressed the listener with the feeling that he had never before heard anything in the least degree resembling it.

Mlle. Lind's study with Garcia lasted a total of ten months, during which she learned everything any teacher could offer her. By the end of this time, she had improved so remarkably under his expert guidance that, as he vividly put it, she could look back on her earlier efforts as if viewing a plain from a mountaintop. The result she had longed for, waited for patiently, and worked hard to achieve was finally within her grasp. Her voice, no longer suffering from the harsh fatigue and excessive strain that had recently threatened not only its health but its very survival, had not only fully regained its original strength—it now possessed a rich depth of tone, a sympathetic sweetness, and a bird-like charm in the bright clarity of its higher notes, leaving listeners feeling like they had never heard anything quite like it before.

Few human organs are perfect. It is quite possible that other voices may have possessed qualities which this did not—for voices of exceptional beauty are nearly always characterised by an individuality of expression which forms by no means the least potent of their attractions. But the listener never stopped to analyse the qualities of Mdlle. Lind's voice, the marked individuality of which set analysis at defiance. By turns full, sympathetic, tender, sad or brilliant, it adapted itself so perfectly to the artistic conception of the song it was interpreting, that singer, voice, and song were one.

Few human organs are perfect. It's quite possible that other voices had qualities that this one did not—because voices of exceptional beauty usually have a unique expression that is one of their most captivating features. But the listener never took the time to analyze the qualities of Mdlle. Lind's voice, the distinct individuality of which resisted any breakdown. It was alternately full, sympathetic, tender, sad, or brilliant, adapting so seamlessly to the artistic vision of the song it was performing that singer, voice, and song became one.

"With such rare power at command, she was able, without effort, to give expression to every phase of the conception which she had originally formed by the exercise of innate genius alone. Her acting had grown up with her from infancy, and formed part of her inmost being. She had found no one in Paris capable of teaching her anything that could improve that, though she thought it necessary to take lessons in deportment. The rest she had studied for herself, though she had naturally gained experience by observation of others.

"With such rare talent at her disposal, she could effortlessly express every aspect of the idea she had originally developed through her innate genius. Her acting had grown with her since childhood and was a core part of who she was. In Paris, she hadn't found anyone who could teach her anything that would enhance that skill, although she believed it was important to take lessons in poise. The rest she had taught herself, though she had naturally learned by watching others."

"She had acted to herself the part of Norma, which had been the last rôle she had undertaken in Stockholm before setting out for Paris, and calmly passed judgment upon her own performance. That she was satisfied with it one cannot doubt, for she had studied the difficult character of her heroine to such good purpose that she had reconciled all its apparent incongruities, and elevated it into a consistent whole, dramatic and musical, breathing poetry and romance from beginning to end, yet as true to nature as she was herself, and no longer fettered by the fatal technical weakness which had so long stood between her ideal and its perfect realisation. There was no weakness now. The artist was complete."

"She had played the role of Norma to herself, which had been the last part she performed in Stockholm before heading to Paris, and she calmly evaluated her own performance. There’s no doubt that she was pleased with it, as she had studied the challenging character of her heroine so well that she had resolved all its seeming contradictions, transforming it into a cohesive whole, both dramatic and musical, radiating poetry and romance from start to finish, yet still as true to life as she was, no longer held back by the crippling technical flaws that had long kept her from achieving her ideal. There was no weakness now. The artist was complete."

When Jenny Lind was drawing near the close of her studies under Garcia, the crucial question arose, Should the finished artist make her début in Paris? Or should she return at once to Sweden, and reappear in all the glory of her newly acquired powers in her beloved Stockholm? There were arguments to be brought forward on both sides. The problem was no new one. It had been frequently discussed, but her own feeling on the subject was very strong indeed. She could not reconcile herself to Paris. From the very first she had suspected the hollowness of its social organisation. In the September of 1841 she writes—

When Jenny Lind was nearing the end of her studies with Garcia, a key question came up: Should the accomplished artist make her debut in Paris? Or should she head straight back to Sweden and showcase her newly developed talents in her cherished Stockholm? There were valid points to consider on both sides. This issue wasn't new; it had been debated often, but her personal feelings about it were quite intense. She just couldn't accept Paris. From the beginning, she had doubted the authenticity of its social structure. In September 1841, she wrote—

"There might be much to say about Paris, but I put it off until I am better able to judge. This much, however, I will say at once, that if good is sometimes to be found, an immeasurable amount of evil is to be found also. But I believe it to be an excellent school for any one with discernment enough to separate the rubbish from that which is worth preserving—though this is no easy task. To my mind the worst feature of Paris is its dreadful selfishness, its greed for money. There is nothing to which the people will not submit for the sake of gain. Applause here is not always given to talent, but often enough to vice,—to any obscure person who can afford to pay for it. Ugh! It is too dreadful to see the claqueurs sitting at the theatre, night after night, deciding the fate of those who are compelled to appear,—a terrible manifestation of original sin."

"There’s a lot to say about Paris, but I’ll wait until I can judge it better. That said, I can immediately mention that while there is some good to be found, there’s also an overwhelming amount of evil. Still, I think it’s a great learning experience for anyone with the ability to tell the trash from what’s worth keeping—though that’s not an easy job. In my opinion, the worst thing about Paris is its terrible selfishness and greed for money. There’s nothing the people won’t do for profit. Here, applause isn’t always for talent; it often goes to bad behavior—any unknown person who can afford to pay for it. Ugh! It’s horrifying to see the claqueurs sitting in the theater night after night, deciding the fate of those who have to perform—it's a terrible reflection of humanity’s flaws."

Six weeks later she writes: "All idea of appearing in public here has vanished. To begin with—I myself never relied upon it; but people said so many silly things about just one performance, that at last I began to feel as if I were in duty bound to try. But monstrous and unconquerable difficulties are in the way. In any case I want to go home again. But if I can arrange to sing at a concert before leaving, I will do so, in order that I may not return home without having at least done something."

Six weeks later, she writes: "The thought of performing in public here is gone. To be honest—I never really expected it; but people made so many ridiculous comments about just one show that eventually I felt like I had to try. However, there are huge and impossible challenges in the way. Regardless, I want to go home again. But if I can set up a concert to sing before I leave, I will, so that I won’t go home without having accomplished at least something."

All through the ensuing months she was still tortured by doubts as to the best course to pursue. In the following May she received from the directors of the Royal Theatre at Stockholm the offer of a definite and official engagement at the Opera House in which her early triumphs had been made, but this was not at once accepted.

All through the following months, she continued to be plagued by doubts about the best path to take. In the upcoming May, she received an official offer for a position from the directors of the Royal Theatre in Stockholm at the Opera House, where she had experienced her early successes, but she didn’t accept it right away.

At the end of June her studies with Garcia came to an end.

At the end of June, her studies with Garcia wrapped up.

During this month it happened that Meyerbeer was in Paris on business connected with the production of "Le Prophète." Of the first performance of this opera Garcia retained a vivid memory, and, in speaking of it to me one day, recalled how, during the preliminary rehearsals, the singers all grumbled at its great length. Yet for the memorising and rehearsing of this, previous to its being put on the stage, they were given only eighteen days,—the same period as for that other lengthy work, "William Tell."

During this month, Meyerbeer was in Paris for work related to the production of "Le Prophète." Garcia had a clear memory of the opera's first performance and, while talking to me one day, remembered how the singers complained about its length during the early rehearsals. Yet, for memorizing and rehearsing it before it was put on stage, they were given only eighteen days—the same amount of time as for the other long piece, "William Tell."

On June 15 Herr Lindblad arranged an interview with Meyerbeer, and Jenny Lind sang for him the aria from "Roberto" and from "Norma." The composer was much pleased with her voice, but seems to have entertained doubts as to whether it was powerful enough to fill the auditorium of the Grand Opera.

On June 15, Mr. Lindblad set up an interview with Meyerbeer, and Jenny Lind sang for him the aria from "Roberto" and from "Norma." The composer was very impressed with her voice but seemed to question whether it was strong enough to fill the Grand Opera auditorium.

Garcia himself considered her voice still somewhat fatiguée, and not quite attained to the quality of which in a few months it would be capable.

Garcia himself thought her voice was still a bit fatiguée, and not yet reaching the quality it would be capable of in a few months.

It may have been this which Meyerbeer noticed. At any rate, in order to satisfy himself upon the point, he wished to hear her sing on the stage of the theatre itself. Accordingly, on the 24th an audition took place, in which she gave the three grand scenes from "Der Freischütz, "Robert le Diable," and "Norma." Meyerbeer was delighted, and made such comments as, "Une voix chaste et pure, pleine de grâce et de virginalité," while the next day he spoke of her to Berlioz with the greatest enthusiasm. He was anxious for her to make her appearance in London soon. Garcia, however, feared that the fame of Grisi would hinder his pupil from receiving a real chance. He therefore prevented her from making her début there till five years later, when she achieved a veritable triumph.

It might have been this that Meyerbeer noticed. In any case, to confirm his thoughts, he wanted to hear her sing on the theater stage itself. So, on the 24th, an audition took place where she performed the three major scenes from "Der Freischütz," "Robert le Diable," and "Norma." Meyerbeer was thrilled and remarked, "A chaste and pure voice, full of grace and innocence," while the next day he spoke about her to Berlioz with great enthusiasm. He was eager for her to make her debut in London soon. However, Garcia feared that Grisi's fame would prevent his student from getting a real opportunity. Therefore, he kept her from making her début there until five years later, when she achieved a true triumph.

On October 10, 1842, the prima donna opened at the Stockholm theatre with a performance of "Norma,"—the very opera in which she had closed her appearances on June 19, 1841.

On October 10, 1842, the lead female singer debuted at the Stockholm theater with a performance of "Norma,"—the same opera where she had wrapped up her performances on June 19, 1841.

It must have been a direct challenge to the critical world of Stockholm, to recognise the change that had intervened between the two performances. What that change was we learn from an estimate supplied by a most competent and judicious critic, who sang with her often, both before and after her visit to Paris. He writes as follows:—

It must have been a direct challenge to the critical world of Stockholm to acknowledge the change that had occurred between the two performances. What that change was, we learn from an evaluation provided by a very knowledgeable and fair critic, who often sang with her, both before and after her trip to Paris. He writes as follows:—

"When, during the years 1838-40, Jenny Lind enraptured her audience at Stockholm by her interpretation of the parts of Agathe, Pamina, Alice, Norma, or Lucia, she succeeded in doing so solely through her innate capacity for investing her performances, both musically and dramatically, with truthfulness, warmth, and poetry.

"When, during the years 1838-40, Jenny Lind captivated her audience in Stockholm with her performances as Agathe, Pamina, Alice, Norma, or Lucia, she achieved this purely through her natural ability to infuse her performances, both musically and dramatically, with authenticity, warmth, and poetry."

"The voice and its technical development were not, however, in sufficiently harmonious relation with her intentions.

"The voice and its technical development, however, were not in a sufficiently harmonious relationship with her intentions."

"In proof of this it was noticed that the artist was not always able to control sustained notes in the upper register—such, for instance, as the A flat above the stave in Agathe's cavatina, 'Und ob die Wolke'—without perceptible difficulty; and that she frequently found it necessary to simplify the fioritura and cadenza which abound in florid parts like those of Norma and Lucia.

"In support of this, it was observed that the artist sometimes struggled to hold sustained notes in the higher range—like the A flat above the staff in Agathe's cavatina, 'Und ob die Wolke'—with noticeable difficulty; and that she often needed to simplify the fioritura and cadenza that are common in elaborate sections like those in Norma and Lucia."

"Nay, there were not wanting some who, though they had heard her in parts no more trying than that of Emilia in Weigl's 'Swiss Family,'—a rôle which, in many respects, she rendered delightfully,—went so far as to doubt the possibility of training the veiled and weak-toned voice in a wider sense.

"Nah, there were some who, even though they had heard her perform in parts no more challenging than Emilia in Weigl's 'Swiss Family,'—a role which, in many ways, she delivered wonderfully—went so far as to question whether the veiled and weak-toned voice could be trained more broadly.

"Yet, in spite of this, Jenny Lind, when resuming her sphere of action at the Stockholm theatre, proved not only to have acquired a soprano voice of great sonority and compass, capable of adapting itself with ease to every shade of expression, but to have gained also a technical command over it great enough to be regarded as unique in the history of the world. Her messa di voce stood alone—unrivalled by any other singer.

"Yet, despite this, Jenny Lind, when she returned to the stage at the Stockholm theater, showed not only that she had developed a soprano voice with great richness and range, able to easily adjust to every nuance of expression, but also that she had gained such exceptional technical control over it that it could be considered unique in history. Her messa di voce was unmatched—rivaled by no other singer."

"In like manner, in her shake, her scales, her legato and staccato passages, she evoked astonishment and admiration no less from competent judges than from the general public; and the more so since it was evident that, in the exercise of her wise discrimination, the songstress made use of these ornaments only in so far as they were in perfect harmony with the inner meaning of the music.

"In the same way, through her vibrato, her smooth and sharp passages, she inspired amazement and admiration from both skilled listeners and the general audience; even more so because it was clear that, in her thoughtful choices, the singer used these embellishments only when they perfectly matched the deeper meaning of the music."

"The incredibly rapid development of her voice and technique caused many people to question the value of the instruction she had originally received before going to Garcia. Such doubts, however, must be dismissed as unjustifiable. The true reason why Jenny Lind's singing before she went abroad could not be said to flow in the track which leads to perfection is undoubtedly to be found in the fact that she was a so-called theatereler—a pupil educated at the expense of the directors of the theatre itself—and, as such, was unable to escape from the necessity of appearing in public before her preparatory education was completed,—a proceeding no less disastrous to the pupil than contrary to the good sense of the teacher."

"The incredibly fast development of her voice and technique made many people question the value of the training she initially received before going to Garcia. However, such doubts should be dismissed as baseless. The real reason why Jenny Lind's singing prior to her time abroad can’t be considered on the path to perfection is undoubtedly because she was a so-called theatereler—a student educated at the expense of the theater’s directors—and, as a result, had to perform publicly before her foundational education was finished, which was not only detrimental to her but also went against the common sense of the teacher."

Such, then, was the transformation that had come over her rendering of Norma. No wonder that Stockholm went wild with enthusiasm, and that from that time on her career was one long crescendo of success.

This was the transformation in her portrayal of Norma. It's no surprise that Stockholm went crazy with excitement, and from then on, her career was a continuous rise to success.

Jenny Lind had the priceless power of taking pains, added to which hers was a glorious voice, properly developed under her master's tender care. The combination of these gifts, mental and physical, enabled her to overcome every obstacle which crossed her path, and to reach the lofty position which she retained up to the time of her retirement from public life. Her career was the pride of her fellow-countrymen, and the name by which she became known, the Swedish Nightingale, acted as a constant reminder of her nationality.

Jenny Lind had the rare ability to work hard, and on top of that, she had a beautiful voice, well-trained under her master’s gentle guidance. This mix of talents, both mental and physical, allowed her to overcome every challenge she faced and achieve the high status she held until she retired from public life. Her career was a source of pride for her fellow countrymen, and the nickname she earned, the Swedish Nightingale, served as a constant reminder of her heritage.

The Swedish people paid their tribute to Garcia by making him a correspondent of the University of Stockholm, while the Swedish king created him "Chevalier de l'Ordre de Mérite (Gustavus Vasa)."

The Swedish people honored Garcia by naming him a correspondent of the University of Stockholm, while the Swedish king appointed him "Chevalier de l'Ordre de Mérite (Gustavus Vasa)."

But the thing which the maestro prized more than all else was the undying gratitude of his pupil.

But what the maestro valued more than anything else was the everlasting gratitude of his student.

CHAPTER XI.

SOME FAMOUS PUPILS.

(1842-1848.)

THE remaining six years which Señor Garcia spent in Paris before migrating to London were important for the musical world.

THE last six years that Señor Garcia spent in Paris before moving to London were significant for the music scene.

We have seen how at this point in his career he was able to claim as pupils a trio of world-renowned singers—Maria Malibran, Pauline Viardot, and Jenny Lind. During the period between 1842 and 1848 this number was greatly increased, for there passed through his hands a series of artists whose successes were a tribute to their master's method and powers of teaching, and to his right to be acknowledged by all the world as the foremost maestro di canto of his age. Henriette Nissen, Catherine Hayes, Mathilde Marchesi, Johanna Wagner, Julius Stockhausen, Barbot, Bussine, and Battaille,—these are the principal ones.

We have seen how, at this point in his career, he was able to claim as his students a trio of world-famous singers—Maria Malibran, Pauline Viardot, and Jenny Lind. Between 1842 and 1848, this number grew significantly, as many artists passed through his hands, and their successes were a testament to their teacher's methods and teaching abilities, confirming his status as the leading maestro di canto of his time. The main ones included Henriette Nissen, Catherine Hayes, Mathilde Marchesi, Johanna Wagner, Julius Stockhausen, Barbot, Bussine, and Battaille.

Even if his career had ended in '48, instead of being continued in England with no less triumphant results, he could well have claimed to have brought out a greater number of famous artists than any other teacher: only certainly he never would have claimed it, for he was ever the most modest of men, the most reticent on the subject of his own powers.

Even if his career had ended in '48, instead of continuing in England with equally impressive results, he could have confidently said he produced more famous artists than any other teacher: but he certainly would never have said it, because he was always the most modest of men, the least vocal about his own abilities.

And now to say something concerning the career of the pupils whose names have been set down above.

And now to say something about the careers of the students whose names are listed above.

Henriette Nissen (afterwards Mme. Siegfried Salomon) had commenced her vocal studies with Garcia in 1839, at the same time learning the piano under Chopin, and had made immense progress in her singing during the two years preceding the arrival of Jenny Lind. Being a favourite with the maestro, and a Swede by birth, it is not surprising that Garcia hastened to introduce her to Mdlle. Lind, and that she became her most intimate friend at this period. For the following details I am again indebted to Canon Holland:—

Henriette Nissen (later known as Mme. Siegfried Salomon) started her vocal training with Garcia in 1839, while also learning piano with Chopin. She made significant progress in her singing during the two years leading up to Jenny Lind's arrival. Being a favorite of the maestro and a native Swede, it makes sense that Garcia quickly introduced her to Mdlle. Lind, and that she became her closest friend during this time. For the following details, I again thank Canon Holland:—

"The two would frequently sing together, and before long a feeling of generous rivalry sprang up between them, which must have been of infinite advantage to both. Mdlle. Lind makes frequent mention of her fellow-pupil in letters written during this period. 'I go to see her pretty often, and we sing together. She has a beautiful voice. In future we are going to have music together at Herr Blumm's.'"

"The two often sang together, and soon a friendly rivalry developed between them, which must have been hugely beneficial for both. Mdlle. Lind often mentions her fellow student in letters from this time. 'I visit her pretty often, and we sing together. She has a lovely voice. From now on, we'll be making music together at Herr Blumm's.'"

These meetings at his house became quite an institution. Herr Blumm was a Swedish gentleman of kindliest disposition and infinite bonhomie, who held the appointment of "Chancelier" to the Swedish legation in the Rue d'Anjou; and he bestowed on the two young friends innumerable acts of courtesy and kindness during their study with Garcia.

These gatherings at his home became something of a tradition. Mr. Blumm was a Swedish gentleman with a warm personality and endless friendliness, who served as the "Chancelier" for the Swedish legation on Rue d'Anjou; and he treated the two young friends with countless acts of kindness and generosity during their time studying with Garcia.

"I am going to Herr Blumm's," she wrote again, "where Mdlle. Nissen is waiting for us, with an old relation of hers, and we four are going somewhere into the country for the day. She is a very sweet girl. The divine song draws us to each other."

"I’m heading to Herr Blumm's," she wrote again, "where Mdlle. Nissen is waiting for us, along with an elderly relative of hers, and the four of us are going out to the countryside for the day. She’s a really lovely girl. The beautiful music brings us together."

A charming episode is recounted as having happened at the Christmas of 1841. When the festival drew near, Jenny Lind's heart was torn by yearnings for home.

A charming episode is recounted as having happened at Christmas in 1841. When the festival approached, Jenny Lind's heart was filled with longing for home.

"Ah! who will light the Christmas tree for my mother?" she wrote. "No one, no one! She has no child who can bring her the least pleasure. If you knew how she is ever before me! How constantly she is in my thoughts! How she gives me courage to work! How I love her, as I never loved before!"

"Ah! who will light the Christmas tree for my mom?" she wrote. "No one, no one! She has no child who can bring her even the slightest joy. If you knew how she is always on my mind! How constantly I think of her! How she inspires me to keep going! How much I love her, like I’ve never loved anyone before!"

In the midst of this cruel burst of home-sickness, good Mdlle. du Puget, in whose house she was staying, bethought her of an expedient, and the result was seen in the following letter:—

In the middle of this intense feeling of homesickness, good Mdlle. du Puget, where she was staying, came up with an idea, and the result was the following letter:—

"Christmas Eve passed off better than I expected, for Mdlle. du Puget went to fetch the dear sweet Nissen, and all of a sudden, as I was standing in my room alone, she came creeping in to me. We sang duets together,—but my thoughts strayed homewards."

"Christmas Eve went better than I thought it would, because Mdlle. du Puget went to get the lovely Nissen, and all of a sudden, while I was standing alone in my room, she crept in to see me. We sang duets together, but my thoughts wandered back home."

It was beautiful, as time progressed, to note the utter absence of jealousy which characterised this rare artistic friendship between two young students, each of whom had a reputation to ensure, and a name to render famous.

It was amazing, as time went on, to see the complete lack of jealousy that marked this unique artistic friendship between two young students, each with a reputation to uphold and a name to make famous.

In the beginning of 1842, Garcia considered Mdlle. Nissen sufficiently advanced to make her appearance, and in April her début was made at the Italian Opera as Adalgisa in "Norma," this being followed by an immediate engagement for three years under the same management, commencing at a salary of from three to four hundred pounds for the first year. At the conclusion of this she toured Italy, Russia, Norway, Sweden, and England till 1849, when she appeared at Leipsic, and in the following years sang at most of the Gewandhaus concerts there, while in Berlin she almost rivalled Jenny Lind in popularity.

In early 1842, Garcia thought Mdlle. Nissen was ready to perform, and in April she made her debut at the Italian Opera as Adalgisa in "Norma." This was immediately followed by a three-year contract under the same management, starting with a salary of three to four hundred pounds for the first year. After that, she toured Italy, Russia, Norway, Sweden, and England until 1849, when she performed in Leipsic, and in the following years she sang at most of the Gewandhaus concerts there, while in Berlin she was almost as popular as Jenny Lind.

In the summer of 1842, the year of Nissen's début, Catherine Hayes came from Ireland, by the advice of Lablache, to place herself under Garcia, being at the time seventeen years of age. After four years' study she made her début at Marseilles in "I Puritani." Next year she appeared at Vienna, and in the following seasons sang in various parts of the Continent with success.

In the summer of 1842, the year Nissen made his debut, Catherine Hayes came from Ireland, following Lablache's advice, to study under Garcia at the age of seventeen. After four years of training, she made her debut in Marseilles in "I Puritani." The next year, she performed in Vienna, and in the following seasons, she sang in various locations across the Continent with great success.

Her London début was made in 1849, and during that season she appeared at Covent Garden in the rôles of Lucia, Linda, and Amina. She soon became one of the most popular vocalists of her day in England, showing herself to be possessed of remarkable power, while her chief forte lay in the rendering of ballads.

Her London début was in 1849, and during that season she performed at Covent Garden in the roles of Lucia, Linda, and Amina. She quickly became one of the most popular singers of her time in England, demonstrating remarkable skill, with her strength being in the performance of ballads.

The year 1844 saw the advent of three interesting pupils, the names of all curiously enough beginning with the same initial letter,—Barbot, Battaille, and Bussine.

The year 1844 brought in three intriguing students, all of whom, interestingly, had names that started with the same letter—Barbot, Battaille, and Bussine.

Joseph Barbot came to Garcia at the Conservatoire at the age of twenty, and soon proved himself to be possessed of a remarkably fine tenor voice. At the completion of his training he was engaged at the Grand Opera, but soon left it for Italy, where he sang with great success. Perhaps the most noteworthy event of his career took place on March 19, 1859, for on that date he created the title part at the first performance of Gounod's "Faust" at the Théâtre Lyrique; while sixteen years later he was appointed to a professorship at the Conservatoire as successor to Mme. Viardot.

Joseph Barbot came to Garcia at the Conservatoire when he was twenty, and quickly showed that he had a remarkably beautiful tenor voice. After finishing his training, he got a job at the Grand Opera but soon left for Italy, where he sang very successfully. Perhaps the most significant event of his career happened on March 19, 1859, when he performed the title role at the first show of Gounod's "Faust" at the Théâtre Lyrique; sixteen years later, he was appointed to a teaching position at the Conservatoire as Mme. Viardot's successor.

Charles Battaille appears to have commenced earning his livelihood as a doctor of medicine, the while he carried on his vocal studies. When he had brought these to a close he gave up his practice, and accepted an engagement as basso at the Opéra Comique. Here he remained for ten years, till an affliction of the larynx caused his retirement. From that time on he devoted his life to teaching, having already, in 1851, been appointed professor at the Conservatoire. In 1861 he published the first portion of a voluminous treatise entitled 'L'Enseignement du Chant,' containing some important results of his physiological study. His principal claim to fame, however, is the fact that he was chosen by Meyerbeer to create the bass rôle in "L'Etoile du Nord," while he won special renown in the "Seraglio," of Mozart.

Charles Battaille seems to have started making a living as a doctor of medicine while he continued his vocal studies. Once he finished his studies, he quit practicing medicine and took a job as a basso at the Opéra Comique. He stayed there for ten years until a throat issue led to his retirement. After that, he dedicated his life to teaching, having already been appointed a professor at the Conservatoire in 1851. In 1861, he published the first part of a lengthy treatise called 'L'Enseignement du Chant,' which included some significant findings from his physiological research. However, his main claim to fame is that he was chosen by Meyerbeer to perform the bass role in "L'Etoile du Nord," and he gained particular recognition in Mozart's "Seraglio."

As to Bussine, he was connected for some time with the Opéra Comique, and left it for an engagement as principal tenor at the Grand Opera in Paris. Moreover, he gave much time to teaching, one of his best known pupils being Duc.

As for Bussine, he was associated with the Opéra Comique for a while before moving on to become the main tenor at the Grand Opera in Paris. Also, he spent a lot of time teaching, with one of his most famous students being Duc.

The year 1845 saw the advent of one who ultimately became Garcia's greatest pupil in the field of teaching—Mathilde Marchesi, or, as she was at that time, Mdlle. Graumann.

The year 1845 marked the arrival of someone who would eventually become Garcia's greatest student in teaching—Mathilde Marchesi, or, as she was known then, Mdlle. Graumann.

Her father had been a wealthy merchant, but in 1843 he lost his fortune, and his daughter, being at this time seventeen years old, decided to adopt the musical profession. She went in the first place to study in Vienna, but in 1845 came to Paris to place herself under Garcia, who soon discovered in his new student a remarkable aptitude for teaching. Of her own recollections of studying under the maestro, Madame Marchesi has sent me the following details, some of which have already been narrated in her interesting book of reminiscences, published under the title, 'Marchesi and Music':—

Her father had been a wealthy merchant, but in 1843 he lost his fortune, and his daughter, who was seventeen at the time, decided to pursue a career in music. She first went to study in Vienna, but in 1845 she moved to Paris to study under Garcia, who quickly recognized her exceptional talent for teaching. Madame Marchesi has shared some memories of her time studying with the maestro, some of which have already been mentioned in her fascinating memoir titled 'Marchesi and Music':—

"I need scarcely mention how the maestro's clear, intelligent, and thorough method furthered my artistic efforts. His ideas on the female voice and its development were a revelation to me, and they were the foundation of my future career. With Nicolai and Mendelssohn I had only studied classical music; now Garcia initiated me into the style of the Italian school, as at that time a florid execution was the principal aim of all good singers. The compositions of Rossini, Bellini, and Donizetti were the chief objects of study, and I was obliged, therefore, to work away at countless scales, arpeggios, &c., and, what was worse still, with the metronome, which sometimes rendered me almost desperate.

"I can hardly emphasize enough how the maestro's clear, smart, and thorough approach boosted my artistic efforts. His insights on the female voice and its progression were eye-opening for me, laying the groundwork for my future career. With Nicolai and Mendelssohn, I had only learned classical music; now Garcia introduced me to the Italian school, where a more elaborate style was the main goal for all good singers. The works of Rossini, Bellini, and Donizetti were the primary focus of study, which meant I had to practice countless scales, arpeggios, and, even worse, with the metronome, which sometimes drove me nearly to madness."

"Besides Garcia, Bordogni and Banderali were also justly celebrated at this time, but he alone had made a thorough study of anatomy and physiology.

"Besides Garcia, Bordogni and Banderali were also well-known during this time, but he alone had conducted an in-depth study of anatomy and physiology."

"All the maestro's pupils were enthusiastic about him, and patiently submitted to the necessity of waiting sometimes for hours in the anteroom, as he permitted no one to assist at his lessons. When at length the anxiously awaited moment had, as we thought, arrived, he often sent us home with the remark, 'I am tired, children; I will see you to-morrow.' Whenever this occurred we were terribly disappointed, but this wonderfully gifted man's next lesson made us soon oblivious of the previous day's deprivation.

"All the maestro's students were excited about him and patiently waited for hours in the waiting room since he wouldn't allow anyone to attend his lessons. When we thought the moment we had been eagerly waiting for had finally come, he often sent us home with the comment, 'I’m tired, kids; I'll see you tomorrow.' Whenever this happened, we were incredibly disappointed, but the next lesson from this incredibly talented man quickly made us forget the disappointment from the day before."

"In the spring of 1847 Garcia fell from his horse and broke his right arm, which accident prevented him for a time from continuing his lessons. He therefore intrusted me with a number of his private pupils. I was very much flattered with this mark of distinction and the confidence thus placed in me, and as he had on various occasions already confided many of his beginners to me, I was not afraid of the responsibility, more especially as I was always able to go to him for advice in difficult cases."

"In the spring of 1847, Garcia fell off his horse and broke his right arm, which kept him from continuing his lessons for a while. He then entrusted me with several of his private students. I was really flattered by this recognition and the trust he placed in me. Since he had already given me many of his beginners to teach on various occasions, I wasn’t worried about the responsibility, especially since I could always go to him for advice in tricky situations."

Four years after Mdlle. Graumann had commenced her studies with the maestro, she followed him to London, and soon obtained high standing as a mezzo-soprano concert singer. In 1852 her marriage took place, and two years later she accepted the post of professor at the Vienna Conservatoire. From the first her attempts at carrying on the Garcia traditions of "Bel canto" singing met with the crown of success, and during the succeeding years Mme. Marchesi turned out such pupils as Ilma de Murska, Fricci, and Kraus, to bring fresh fame to the already glorious banner of Manuel Garcia. 1861 saw her removal to Paris, where pupils came from all parts, while about this time her text-book, 'École du Chant,' was published.

Four years after Mdlle. Graumann started her studies with the maestro, she moved to London with him and quickly gained recognition as a mezzo-soprano concert singer. In 1852, she got married, and two years later, she took a position as a professor at the Vienna Conservatoire. From the beginning, her efforts to uphold the Garcia traditions of "Bel canto" singing were highly successful, and over the following years, Mme. Marchesi produced notable students like Ilma de Murska, Fricci, and Kraus, adding to the already impressive legacy of Manuel Garcia. In 1861, she relocated to Paris, attracting students from all over, and around this time, her textbook, 'École du Chant,' was published.

In 1865 Mme. Marchesi went to teach at the Cologne Conservatoire, where Antoinette Sterling came to her for a few lessons; while three years later she returned to Vienna to resume her post at the Conservatoire. This was resigned in 1878, but she continued to teach there for a time, after which she returned to Paris, and took up her work there again.

In 1865, Mme. Marchesi started teaching at the Cologne Conservatoire, where Antoinette Sterling took a few lessons from her. Three years later, she went back to Vienna to resume her position at the Conservatoire. She officially resigned in 1878 but continued to teach there for a while before returning to Paris, where she picked up her work again.

In addition to those already mentioned, her pupils have included Suzanne Adams, d'Angri, Calvé, Ada Crossley, Eames, Evangeline Florence, Frau Gerster, Blanche Marchesi, Melba, Emma Nevada, Sybil Sanderson, Francis Saville, and Tremelli. Truly a wonderful record to add to the list of exponents of Manuel Garcia's method.

In addition to those already mentioned, her students have included Suzanne Adams, d'Angri, Calvé, Ada Crossley, Eames, Evangeline Florence, Frau Gerster, Blanche Marchesi, Melba, Emma Nevada, Sybil Sanderson, Francis Saville, and Tremelli. Truly a fantastic record to add to the list of performers of Manuel Garcia's method.

In 1847 an important pupil was coming to Señor Garcia's studio—one who was destined to do great things hereafter. This was Johanna Wagner, the niece of Richard Wagner. Her musical ability already began to make itself noticeable at the age of five, when her father and uncle were residing at Würzburg; for she used to sing everything she heard, and the composer in after years would often laugh as he quoted these childish versions.

In 1847, an important student was about to arrive at Señor Garcia's studio—someone destined for greatness in the future. This was Johanna Wagner, the niece of Richard Wagner. Her musical talent began to show at the age of five, when her father and uncle were living in Würzburg; she would sing everything she heard, and the composer would later laugh as he recalled these youthful renditions.

In 1844, when Johanna was in her seventeenth year, her uncle obtained an engagement for her at the Royal Opera in Dresden, where he was preparing for the first performance of "Rienzi." Though of but tender years she had such success as Agathe in the "Freischütz," that she was engaged for three years by the management, and created Elisabeth in "Tannhäuser."

In 1844, when Johanna was seventeen, her uncle got her a role at the Royal Opera in Dresden, where he was getting ready for the first performance of "Rienzi." Even at such a young age, she had great success as Agathe in "Freischütz," which led to a three-year contract with the management, and she played Elisabeth in "Tannhäuser."

On October 21, 1845, fifteen months later, the King of Saxony, who had taken the greatest interest in her progress, sent her to France to study under Garcia. She arrived at the beginning of February, accompanied by her father, who had hitherto been her only instructor. Thanks to the assistance which she received from Garcia during her stay in Paris, she quickly made her mark.

On October 21, 1845, fifteen months later, the King of Saxony, who had been really invested in her development, sent her to France to study under Garcia. She arrived at the beginning of February, with her father, who had been her only teacher up to that point. Thanks to the help she received from Garcia during her time in Paris, she quickly made a name for herself.

On her return she went to Hamburg, creating Fides in the German version, and taking part in the first performance there of the "Prophète." In 1850 she left for Berlin, where she was permanently engaged by the management of the Royal Opera House. Whilst there Fräulein Wagner was a great favourite with the royal family, and frequently sang in private for Frederick William IV. and his Queen, being generally accompanied by Meyerbeer.

On her return, she went to Hamburg, creating Fides in the German version and participating in the first performance of "Prophète" there. In 1850, she moved to Berlin, where the management of the Royal Opera House hired her permanently. While there, Fräulein Wagner became a favorite with the royal family and often sang privately for Frederick William IV and his Queen, usually accompanied by Meyerbeer.

In 1856 the prima donna appeared in London at Her Majesty's Opera House in "Tancredi," "Lucrezia Borgia," and as Romeo. In 1859 she married Herr Jackmann; two years later she lost her voice suddenly, and started on a second career as an actress, in which she made her name no less surely than as a singer. In this, Johanna Wagner resembled Geneviève Ward, for that famous tragédienne only entered upon a career of acting after having sung in opera under the name of Ginevra Guerrabella. With her, too, it was owing to loss of voice in consequence of overstrain that the change of career was adopted.

In 1856, the leading lady performed in London at Her Majesty's Opera House in "Tancredi," "Lucrezia Borgia," and as Romeo. In 1859, she married Mr. Jackmann; two years later, she suddenly lost her voice and began a second career as an actress, in which she became just as famous as she was as a singer. In this way, Johanna Wagner was similar to Geneviève Ward, as that well-known tragic actress only started her acting career after singing in opera under the name Ginevra Guerrabella. For both of them, it was due to loss of voice caused by overstrain that they shifted their careers.

The training of Johanna Wagner by Garcia raises an interesting point in connection with German singing. Richard Wagner was so delighted upon hearing the improvement in his niece's voice on her return from Paris, that he wrote the maestro a letter full of the warmest recognition of the progress which she had made under his tuition.

The training of Johanna Wagner by Garcia brings up an interesting point about German singing. Richard Wagner was so pleased to hear the improvement in his niece's voice after her return from Paris that he wrote the maestro a letter expressing his heartfelt appreciation for the progress she had made under his guidance.

But the gratitude did not end here: over twenty-five years later there came a very signal proof of the extent to which he had been impressed with Garcia's powers, for, when he was making the arrangements for the first Bayreuth Festival, he wrote to his old friend, asking whether he would undertake the training of the singers who were to take part in it. Garcia was so busy with his teaching in London at this time that he was unable to accept the offer; but the mere fact that he was asked to do this is a very material answer to those who would have it that Wagner's music is not supposed to be treated according to the Italian ideals, but should be rendered in the style of Sprechgesang, which has been a current German cry.

But the gratitude didn’t stop there: over twenty-five years later, there came a clear indication of how much he valued Garcia's skills. While arranging the first Bayreuth Festival, he reached out to his old friend, asking if he would train the singers participating in it. Garcia was too busy with his teaching in London at that time to accept the offer, but the very fact that he was invited to do this is a strong response to those who claim that Wagner's music shouldn’t be performed according to Italian traditions but instead should be delivered in the style of Sprechgesang, which has been a popular sentiment in Germany.

After the publication of his 'Mémoire sur la Voix,' Señor Garcia had continued to labour incessantly in perfecting his method, and in 1847 (the year in which Jenny Lind made her triumphant début in London as Alice in "Roberto," took the town by storm, and earned the name of the "Swedish Nightingale") this culminated in the publication of what is without question the most valuable contribution to the books upon the study of singing. It was issued in two parts, under the title of 'Traité complet de l'Art du Chant,' and was dedicated to King Oscar I. of Sweden, as a tribute to the nationality of the greatest of the maestro's pupils.

After the release of his 'Mémoire sur la Voix,' Señor Garcia continued to work tirelessly on perfecting his method, and in 1847 (the year Jenny Lind made her sensational debut in London as Alice in "Roberto," taking the city by storm and earning the title of the "Swedish Nightingale") this effort resulted in the publication of what is undoubtedly the most significant contribution to the books on the study of singing. It was published in two parts, titled 'Traité complet de l'Art du Chant,' and was dedicated to King Oscar I of Sweden, as a tribute to the nationality of the greatest of the maestro's students.

The work was translated into various languages, and thereby gained a world-wide reputation. The 'Traité' was acknowledged on all sides to be invaluable, and it laid the foundations of all important subsequent investigations into the emission of the voice.

The work was translated into several languages, earning it a global reputation. The 'Traité' was widely recognized as invaluable, laying the groundwork for all significant later research into voice emission.

As to Garcia's treatment of his pupils, he exhibited ever the most untiring patience. The infinite pains he took with them never failed to win their affection as well as their admiration, and this undoubtedly contributed in some considerable degree to the progress which they made under his care. A story has been told by Jourdan, which gives a good illustration of the great master's care of his pupils.

As for Garcia's approach to teaching his students, he consistently showed immense patience. The endless effort he put into their learning always earned their love and respect, which definitely played a significant role in their progress while he was guiding them. Jourdan has shared a story that perfectly illustrates the great master's dedication to his students.

One day, being upset and ruffled at some remarks made upon his singing by the maestro, Jourdan left the class in a temper, and did not return for the next lesson. Garcia, noticing his absence, went to his lodging, a small room on the fifth floor, and took the young student by the ear, saying, "Come along, méchant garçon, come and have your lesson."

One day, feeling upset and flustered by some comments the maestro made about his singing, Jourdan stormed out of class and skipped the next lesson. Garcia, noticing he was missing, went to his small room on the fifth floor and grabbed the young student by the ear, saying, "Come on, méchant garçon, it's time for your lesson."

And now we come to 1848, the year in which Manuel Garcia terminated his residence in Paris.

And now we reach 1848, the year when Manuel Garcia ended his time living in Paris.

He did so in consequence of the Revolution, which flared up on February 24, and finally resulted in the flight of Louis Philippe. It was during these disturbances that the maestro was sought out by Julius Stockhausen, a lad of twenty-two, who was eventually to become one of Germany's greatest teachers and singers. Of this period Herr Stockhausen sent me some reminiscences, and in reproducing them there is a pathetic interest, owing to the fact that two days after their arrival from Germany the lieder-singer passed away in his eighty-first year.

He did this because of the Revolution, which broke out on February 24, and ultimately led to Louis Philippe's escape. It was during these upheavals that the maestro was approached by Julius Stockhausen, a twenty-two-year-old who would go on to become one of Germany's greatest educators and vocalists. Herr Stockhausen shared some memories from that time, and as I share them, there's a touching significance since just two days after they arrived from Germany, the lieder singer passed away at the age of eighty-one.

"I first made the acquaintance of the maestro," writes Herr Stockhausen, "in 1848. The year had begun with much unrest, and on February 24 the Revolution broke out. Owing to the absence of the friend under whose roof I was residing at the time, I was obliged to enter the National Guard as a substitute. As such I presented myself before the maestro in full uniform. He received me very kindly, for a relation of mine, Frau Reiter, who had already been studying with him, had spoken a few words of recommendation on my behalf.

"I first met the maestro," writes Herr Stockhausen, "in 1848. The year started with a lot of turmoil, and on February 24, the Revolution erupted. Because my host was away, I had to join the National Guard as a substitute. So, I showed up in full uniform to meet the maestro. He welcomed me warmly, as a relative of mine, Frau Reiter, who was already studying with him, had said some nice things about me."

"What struck me most at the first meeting were the steadiness of his glance, the swiftness of his movement, and the rhythm of his tread. He was a man of middle age—forty-three years old, his manner alert, his voice possessing a friendly ring. When I timidly inquired his terms he replied, 'Combien voulez-vous me donner? je n'ai plus d'élèves; ils ont tous fui la révolution.' But, honoured master, you have just been trying a tenor who has a powerful voice. 'True; but he has no ear,' replied Garcia. 'When I asked him what his occupation was, he replied, 'Je suis tourneur.' 'Eh bien,' I answered, 'tournez, tournez encore; pas d'oreille, pas de chanteur!'

"What struck me most at the first meeting were the steadiness of his gaze, the quickness of his movements, and the rhythm of his footsteps. He was a middle-aged man—forty-three years old, with an alert demeanor and a friendly tone to his voice. When I hesitantly asked about his rates, he replied, 'How much do you want to give me? I have no more students; they all fled from the revolution.' But, esteemed master, you just auditioned a tenor with a strong voice. 'That's true; but he has no ear,' Garcia responded. 'When I asked him what his job was, he said, 'I’m a turner.' 'Well then,' I replied, 'turn, turn again; no ear, no singer!'"

"My position as a member of the National Guard and a son of artistic parents seemed to interest the maestro, and he asked me only ten francs a lesson. After a few days studies were commenced, and I used to attend in my regimentals. Unhappily, however, the hardships of bivouacking on those cold winter nights proved very pernicious for my young voice, so that after a few weeks I found myself obliged to cease lessons temporarily. For six weeks I struggled against catarrh and sore throat; but at the beginning of May there came a happy change.

"My role as a member of the National Guard and being the son of artistic parents seemed to pique the maestro's interest, and he charged me only ten francs per lesson. After a few days, my studies began, and I would attend in my uniform. Sadly, though, the challenges of camping out on those chilly winter nights seriously affected my young voice, so after a few weeks, I had to pause my lessons temporarily. For six weeks, I battled with a cold and a sore throat; but at the start of May, things took a positive turn."

"On the 26th of the same month I received an invitation from Basle to sing in Mendelssohn's 'Elijah.' Garcia raised no objections to my attempting the task, and went through the difficult passages with me very carefully, showing me further how I might commit the title-rôle to memory in a short time without overtiring the voice. When in due course I sang the Elijah in Basle, the audience had no idea how my voice had suffered during those weeks of military hardship and discipline in Paris."

"On the 26th of the same month, I got an invitation from Basel to sing in Mendelssohn's 'Elijah.' Garcia didn’t mind me taking on the challenge, and we went through the tough parts together carefully, teaching me how to memorize the lead role quickly without straining my voice. When I eventually sang 'Elijah' in Basel, the audience had no idea how much my voice had suffered during those weeks of military hardships and discipline in Paris."

Such is the characteristic description which Julius Stockhausen gave of his first months under Garcia.

Such is the typical description that Julius Stockhausen gave of his first months under Garcia.

CHAPTER XII.

CLOSE OF PARIS CAREER.

(1848.)

THE first revolution of 1848 broke out in February. The grand Reform banquet which had been announced was suddenly prohibited on the 21st of the month, the immediate consequence being that revolutionary tumults burst out, and the next day brought with it the impeachment and resignation of Guizot. This was quickly followed by the throwing up of barricades in the streets; the Tuileries were ransacked, the prisons opened, and the most frightful disorders committed. At this Louis Philippe completely lost his nerve, and abdicated on the 24th in favour of his infant grandson, the Comte de Paris, who was not, however, accepted by the populace. Upon this the royal family and ministers made their escape as best they could, and a week later the ex-king landed at Newhaven as "Mr Smith."

THE first revolution of 1848 started in February. The big Reform banquet that had been announced was suddenly banned on the 21st of the month, which led to revolutionary chaos breaking out, and the next day brought the impeachment and resignation of Guizot. This was quickly followed by barricades being set up in the streets; the Tuileries were looted, the prisons were opened, and horrific disorder ensued. Louis Philippe completely lost his nerve and abdicated on the 24th in favor of his infant grandson, the Comte de Paris, who, however, was not accepted by the people. As a result, the royal family and ministers escaped as best they could, and a week later, the ex-king arrived in Newhaven as "Mr. Smith."

On February 26 a republic was proclaimed from the steps of the Hôtel de Ville; and this decisive measure was followed by a grand funeral procession in honour of the victims of the revolution.

On February 26, a republic was announced from the steps of the Hôtel de Ville; and this major event was followed by an elaborate funeral procession to honor the victims of the revolution.

The next three months passed by in comparative quiet. The provisional government, which had been formed in the great public commotion, resigned to an executive commission, elected by the National Assembly of the French Republic, and the perpetual banishment of Louis Philippe and his family was decreed.

The next three months went by relatively quietly. The temporary government, which had been created during the major public upheaval, handed over power to an executive commission elected by the National Assembly of the French Republic, and it was decided that Louis Philippe and his family would be permanently exiled.

With June there came an outburst of still more frightful disorder, owing to the reconstitution of the National Guard of France, it being enlarged from 80,000 to 100,000. Among those who enrolled themselves in this body of men was Manuel Garcia; and it is not surprising that he did so, for, as all who knew him are well aware, he was a great lover of law and order.

With June came another wave of chaos, due to the restructuring of the National Guard of France, which expanded from 80,000 to 100,000 members. Among those who signed up was Manuel Garcia; and it's no surprise he did, because everyone who knew him recognized his strong passion for law and order.

The precautionary measure acted as a lighted fuse to a barrel of gunpowder. On June 23 the red republicans rose up in arms against the troops and the National Guard, more than three hundred barricades were thrown up, and firing continued in all parts of the capital during the night. Garcia well remembered George Sand standing on the top of a barricade surrounded by a band of students, and shouting down to him, "N'est-ce pas que c'est magnifique, n'est ce pas que c'est beau!"

The precautionary measure acted like a lit fuse to a barrel of gunpowder. On June 23, the red republicans took up arms against the troops and the National Guard, erecting more than three hundred barricades, and gunfire echoed throughout the capital all night long. Garcia clearly recalled George Sand standing on top of a barricade surrounded by a group of students, shouting down to him, "Isn't it magnificent, isn't it beautiful!"

Next day the troops under Cardignac and Lamoricière, after suffering immense loss, drove the insurgents from the left bank of the Seine. On the 25th Paris was declared in a state of siege, while on the following day the Faubourg du Temple was carried with cannon, the insurgents surrendered, and the revolution was brought to an end.

The next day, the troops led by Cardignac and Lamoricière, after suffering significant losses, pushed the insurgents back from the left bank of the Seine. On the 25th, Paris was declared under siege, and the following day, the Faubourg du Temple was taken with cannon fire, the insurgents surrendered, and the revolution came to an end.

But at what a cost had peace been restored! The national losses caused by the outbreak were estimated at thirty million francs; while during the four days of fighting no less than sixteen thousand persons were killed and wounded, among the former being the Archbishop of Paris, who lost his life while tending the dying on the final day of conflict.

But what a cost it took to restore peace! The national losses from the outbreak were estimated at thirty million francs; and during the four days of fighting, at least sixteen thousand people were killed and wounded, including the Archbishop of Paris, who lost his life while caring for the dying on the last day of the conflict.

But for all its excitement and bloodshed this four days' revolution failed to excite much enthusiasm in the maestro. Perhaps it seemed poor fun after those scenes of the Napoleonic Invasion and the successive campaigns of the Peninsular War, which he remembered from his childhood. He may even have grown weary of such scenes, and considered the whole affair badly managed after the other revolutions he had been through. Certainly there had been much less fuss when, eighteen years before, he had seen Charles X. driven out and Louis Philippe made king. He had passed through too many excitements already.

But for all its excitement and chaos, this four-day revolution didn’t really spark much enthusiasm in the maestro. Maybe it seemed like a letdown compared to the dramatic events of the Napoleonic Invasion and the ongoing campaigns of the Peninsular War, which he remembered from his childhood. He might have grown tired of such scenes and thought the whole situation was poorly handled compared to the other revolutions he had experienced. There had definitely been much less commotion when, eighteen years earlier, he witnessed Charles X being ousted and Louis Philippe becoming king. He had already been through too many thrilling moments.

One can almost imagine the scene that must have taken place in the July of 1846, when he was informed by a breathless pupil at the beginning of a lesson that an attempt had just been made on the king's life by Henri. One can picture him shaking his head reprovingly and replying, "Yes; but it was not as exciting as some of the other attempts on his life that I remember. Let me see, it must have been—yes, it was in the July of 1835, almost exactly thirteen years ago to the day, that the first one took place. Now that really was a fine one! Fieschi fired an infernal machine as the king was riding down the Boulevard du Temple along the lines of the National Guard. Louis Philippe was accompanied by his three sons. They all four escaped, but the Duke of Treviso was shot dead, and forty persons were killed and wounded. Now that's what I call something like an attempt!

One can almost picture the scene that must have happened in July 1846 when he was told by a breathless student at the start of a lesson that Henri had just tried to kill the king. You can imagine him shaking his head disapprovingly and replying, "Yeah; but it wasn't as thrilling as some of the other assassination attempts I remember. Let me think, it must have been—yeah, it was in July 1835, almost exactly thirteen years ago to the day, that the first one occurred. Now that really was an impressive one! Fieschi fired a deadly device as the king was riding down the Boulevard du Temple with the National Guard. Louis Philippe was accompanied by his three sons. They all four got away, but the Duke of Treviso was shot dead, and forty people were killed or injured. Now that’s what I call a real attempt!

"Then, next year, there was Louis Alibaud, who fired at the king on his way to the Tuileries. Pauvre garçon! He was guillotined for his trouble.

"Then, the following year, there was Louis Alibaud, who shot at the king on his way to the Tuileries. Poor guy! He was guillotined for his efforts."

"There wasn't another attempt for some time, but in 1840, again, Darmès fired at Louis Philippe; that was the year before the attempt made to assassinate one of the king's sons, the Duke of Aumale; but there was no result. Much better leave things to Providence. Why, it was only a year later that the heir to the throne was killed without bothering any one to risk his neck over it! Yes, he had a fall from his carriage. Bless me! you must remember that; it was only six years ago. Then there was Lecompte, who had a try at his unhappy majesty when he was going to Fontainebleau. How many people did you say were killed to-day when Henri made the attempt? None? Dear, dear. It's not like the old days. Well, let's get on with the lesson. What songs have you brought?"

"There wasn't another attempt for a while, but in 1840, Darmès shot at Louis Philippe again; that was the year before the attempt on one of the king's sons, the Duke of Aumale; but it didn't lead to anything. It's better to leave things to fate. I mean, just a year later, the heir to the throne died without anyone needing to risk their life to make it happen! Yes, he fell from his carriage. Can you believe it? You must remember that; it was only six years ago. Then there was Lecompte, who tried to attack his unfortunate majesty on the way to Fontainebleau. How many people did you say were killed today when Henri made his attempt? None? Oh dear, it's not like the old days. Well, let's get on with the lesson. What songs have you brought?"

If such a scene as this did not take place, it certainly might well have done so.

If a scene like this didn't happen, it definitely could have.

However, what with revolutions, the driving out of kings, and the general unrest during the twenty years that followed his return from America as a young man of twenty-three, the maestro came to the conclusion that the French capital was getting too unsettled to be suitable for the giving of singing lessons. At the end of the month, therefore, he shook the dust of Paris from his feet and set out for London, where he had made up his mind to settle and establish himself as a teacher.

However, with all the revolutions, the ousting of kings, and the widespread unrest during the twenty years after his return from America as a young man of twenty-three, the maestro decided that Paris was becoming too unstable for giving singing lessons. At the end of the month, he left Paris and headed to London, where he planned to settle down and establish himself as a teacher.

With this change of locale the second period in Manuel Garcia's life is brought to a close. Before leaving it, we will cast an eye over some of the figures prominent in the musical and artistic world of Paris during the twenty years in which the centenarian made it his home.

With this change of locale, the second phase of Manuel Garcia's life comes to an end. Before we move on, let's take a look at some of the key figures in the musical and artistic scene of Paris during the twenty years that the centenarian lived there.

Rossini, as we have seen, was director both of the Théâtre Italien and of the French Opera when Garcia joined his sister in Paris at the close of 1827. During this time the composer adapted several of his works to French taste. Of these, "Moïse" and "Le Siège de Corinth" were the new titles given to "Mose in Egitto" and "Maometto Secondo," of which the original productions had taken place during the four years following Manuel's arrival from Naples as a lad of eleven. Rossini, however, only stayed in Paris for eighteen months, and left after the production there of his greatest work, "Guillaume Tell," in August 1822, nor did he return to settle down and become one of the most notable personalities of the city till a quarter of a century later.

Rossini, as we’ve seen, was the director of both the Théâtre Italien and the French Opera when Garcia joined his sister in Paris at the end of 1827. During this time, the composer adapted several of his works for French audiences. Among these, "Moïse" and "Le Siège de Corinth" were the new titles given to "Mose in Egitto" and "Maometto Secondo," the original productions of which took place in the four years following Manuel's arrival from Naples at the age of eleven. However, Rossini only stayed in Paris for eighteen months, leaving after the premiere of his greatest work, "Guillaume Tell," in August 1822, and he didn’t return to settle down and become one of the most notable figures in the city until twenty-five years later.

Many interesting musical productions took place during Manuel Garcia's residence in Paris.

Many fascinating musical productions happened while Manuel Garcia lived in Paris.

In 1828, the year of his arrival from Mexico, Liszt was a boy of sixteen, an infant prodigy, just returned from a visit to England, and beginning to teach pianoforte, owing to circumstances already referred to in speaking of the lessons which Mme. Viardot had from him.

In 1828, the year he arrived from Mexico, Liszt was a sixteen-year-old boy, an infant prodigy who had just returned from a trip to England, and he was starting to teach piano, due to circumstances mentioned earlier when discussing the lessons that Mme. Viardot received from him.

Berlioz had been sent by his parents some little time before to study medicine in the French capital. Instead of doing so, however, he had devoted himself to music, and was at this time a pupil at the Conservatoire.

Berlioz had been sent by his parents some time ago to study medicine in the French capital. Instead of that, though, he had focused on music and was currently a student at the Conservatoire.

Soon after Garcia's arrival there took place the production of one of Auber's best known works, "La Muette di Portici," or, as it is usually entitled, "Masaniello." The next year, that in which Schubert died, saw the completion of "Agnes von Hohenstaufen," the greatest work of Spontini, whose opera, "La Vestale," had been greeted with enthusiasm and adjudged Napoleon's prize of 10,000 francs twenty-two years before.

Soon after Garcia arrived, one of Auber's most famous works, "La Muette di Portici," commonly known as "Masaniello," was produced. The following year, the year Schubert died, marked the completion of "Agnes von Hohenstaufen," Spontini's greatest work. His opera, "La Vestale," had been met with great enthusiasm and awarded Napoleon's prize of 10,000 francs twenty-two years earlier.

In 1830 came Auber's "Fra Diavolo" and Halévy's "Manon Lescaut."

In 1830, Auber released "Fra Diavolo" and Halévy released "Manon Lescaut."

The following year was an important one in many ways, for there were produced not only Bellini's two favourite operas, "Somnambula" and "Norma" (the "Puritani" was given four years later), but Hérold's "Zampa" and Meyerbeer's "Robert le Diable." But this is not all, for it saw the advent to Paris of Frédéric Chopin, a young man of twenty-two. Here he quickly found fame, and became the idol of the salons, giving lessons to a select clientèle of pupils, and employing his leisure in composition. He rarely performed in public, though, in Mendelssohn's judgment, he was "a truly perfect virtuoso" as well as a thorough musician, with a faculty for improvisation such as, perhaps, no other pianist ever possessed.

The following year was significant in many ways, as it saw the production of not only Bellini's two favorite operas, "Somnambula" and "Norma" (with "Puritani" coming four years later), but also Hérold's "Zampa" and Meyerbeer's "Robert le Diable." Furthermore, it marked the arrival of Frédéric Chopin in Paris, a twenty-two-year-old who quickly gained fame and became the star of the salons. He taught a select group of students and spent his free time composing. Although he rarely performed in public, Mendelssohn described him as "a truly perfect virtuoso" and an excellent musician, possessing an improvisational skill that perhaps no other pianist had.

In 1832, a date made memorable on the tablets of literature by the death of Goethe and Sir Walter Scott, there came Hérold's "Le Pré aux Clercs," while Berlioz obtained the first proper hearing for some of his compositions. Their complicated and peculiar nature, however, failed to win popular recognition, and he was driven to support himself and his wife by writing musical criticisms.

In 1832, a year marked in literary history by the deaths of Goethe and Sir Walter Scott, Hérold's "Le Pré aux Clercs" was released, while Berlioz finally got the opportunity to present some of his works. However, their complex and unusual style didn't gain mainstream acceptance, and he had to support himself and his wife by writing music reviews.

In the summer of 1833 the birth took place of a musician who was to become world-famous, Johannes Brahms; while the winter was rendered memorable in the artistic circles of Paris by the fatal journey which Alfred de Musset made to Italy with George Sand. In the following April he reappeared alone, broken in health and sunk in the deepest depression. A quarter of a century later, when Garcia had long been settled in London, he was to be reminded of the episode by reading the version of the events which George Sand gave to the world in the guise of a novel, 'Elle et Lui'; to which Paul de Musset at once retorted with 'Lui et Elle,' in which he asserted that she had been grossly unfaithful.

In the summer of 1833, a musician who would become world-famous, Johannes Brahms, was born. Meanwhile, that winter, the artistic circles of Paris were marked by the tragic journey that Alfred de Musset took to Italy with George Sand. The following April, he returned alone, in poor health and in deep depression. A quarter of a century later, after Garcia had long settled in London, he would remember this episode upon reading George Sand's retelling of events in her novel, 'Elle et Lui.' In response, Paul de Musset quickly published 'Lui et Elle,' in which he claimed she had been outrageously unfaithful.

The year, which robbed the world of one musician and brought forth another,—for with the death of Bellini there came the birth of Saint-Saëns,—was one full of musical interest, for 1835 saw the completion of a perfect avalanche of new operas, including Auber's "Cheval de Bronze," Halévy's "La Juive" and "L'Etoile du Nord," Adolphe Adam's "Postilion de Longjumeau," and two operas by Donizetti, "Marino Faliero" and "Lucia di Lammermoor."

The year that took one musician from the world and welcomed another—because with Bellini's death came Saint-Saëns' birth—was filled with musical excitement, as 1835 witnessed an overwhelming number of new operas. This included Auber's "Cheval de Bronze," Halévy's "La Juive" and "L'Etoile du Nord," Adolphe Adam's "Postilion de Longjumeau," and two operas by Donizetti, "Marino Faliero" and "Lucia di Lammermoor."

In 1836 the first performance took place of Meyerbeer's great opera, the "Huguenots," given at the Académie Royale de Musique on February 29, with the following cast:—

In 1836, the first performance of Meyerbeer's great opera, the "Huguenots," occurred at the Académie Royale de Musique on February 29, featuring the following cast:—

ValentineMdlle. Falcon.
Marguerite       Mme. Doras-Gras.
UrbainMdlle. Flécheux.
MarcelM. Levasseur.
NeversM. Dérivis.
Saint BrisM. Serda.

The part of Raoul was played by the elder Garcia's famous pupil, Adolph Nourrit.

The role of Raoul was played by the renowned student of the older Garcia, Adolph Nourrit.

It is, moreover, the date of the commencement of a fresh episode in the life of George Sand (Madame Armandine Dudevant), this time with Chopin, who was introduced to her by Liszt.

It’s also the date when a new chapter starts in the life of George Sand (Madame Armandine Dudevant), this time with Chopin, who was introduced to her by Liszt.

The "Domino Noir" was produced in Paris in 1837, the year which saw the first performance of Mendelssohn's "St Paul" in England, to be followed three years later by the "Hymn of Praise," and in 1848, the year of Garcia's arrival in London, by the "Elijah."

The "Domino Noir" was created in Paris in 1837, the same year Mendelssohn's "St Paul" had its first performance in England. This was followed three years later by the "Hymn of Praise," and in 1848, the year Garcia arrived in London, by "Elijah."

In 1839 Flotow's "Le Naufrage de la Méduse" was produced; but the year is of far more interest to us from the fact that Richard Wagner, a young man, twenty-six years of age, first arrived in Paris, resolved to try his fortune there with "Rienzi," only to be forced to leave the city after a sore struggle of nearly three years, with his opera still unperformed.

In 1839, Flotow's "Le Naufrage de la Méduse" was performed; however, that year is more significant for us because Richard Wagner, a young man just twenty-six years old, arrived in Paris, determined to make his mark with "Rienzi." Unfortunately, after nearly three years of hard struggle, he was forced to leave the city with his opera still unperformed.

In 1840, the year of Paganini's death, three operas of Donizetti saw light, "La Fille du Régiment," "Lucrezia Borgia," and "La Favorita."

In 1840, the year Paganini died, three operas by Donizetti were released: "La Fille du Régiment," "Lucrezia Borgia," and "La Favorita."

In the next year Auber's "Les Diamants de la Couronne" was performed; and a twelve-year-old musician, newly arrived from Moscow, was given an opportunity of playing the piano to Liszt, and of being patted on the head, while he listened to words of warm encouragement. And the name of the boy-pianist? Anton Rubinstein, who died more than twelve years ago, at the age of sixty-five.

In the following year, Auber's "Les Diamants de la Couronne" was staged; a twelve-year-old musician who had just come from Moscow got the chance to play piano for Liszt and received some encouraging words along with a pat on the head. And the name of the boy pianist? Anton Rubinstein, who passed away over twelve years ago at the age of sixty-five.

In 1842, the year in which Massenet was born, Meyerbeer's opera "Le Prophète" was finished, which was destined not to be produced at the Grand Opera House till seven years later.

In 1842, the year Massenet was born, Meyerbeer completed his opera "Le Prophète," which wouldn't be performed at the Grand Opera House until seven years later.

In 1843 Donizetti's "Don Pasquale" was brought out, and in the following year Flotow's "Stradella" and Félicien David's grand ode-symphony "Désert." It saw, moreover, the completion by Richard Wagner of "Der Fliegende Holländer," as the next year, in which Tom Hood died, saw that of "Tannhäuser."

In 1843, Donizetti's "Don Pasquale" was released, and the following year saw Flotow's "Stradella" and Félicien David's grand ode-symphony "Désert." Additionally, Richard Wagner completed "Der Fliegende Holländer," while the next year, in which Tom Hood passed away, he finished "Tannhäuser."

In 1847 the Parisian public witnessed for the first time Flotow's "Martha," while in the last year of Garcia's sojourn in the capital, Nicolai's "Merry Wives of Windsor" and Wagner's "Lohengrin" were finished; Offenbach was appointed chef d'orchestre at the Théâtre Français (this being long before "La Grande Duchesse" and "Madame Favart" had been set down on paper); Gounod was still in his twenties, and had not yet even composed his first opera, while "Faust" was not to be brought out for eleven, and "Roméo et Juliette" for just on twenty years. As for Bizet, he was a mere boy of ten.

In 1847, the people of Paris experienced Flotow's "Martha" for the first time. During Garcia's last year in the city, Nicolai's "Merry Wives of Windsor" and Wagner's "Lohengrin" were completed. Offenbach became the conductor at the Théâtre Français (this was long before "La Grande Duchesse" and "Madame Favart" were ever written). Gounod was still in his twenties and hadn't even composed his first opera yet; "Faust" wouldn't be released for another eleven years, and "Roméo et Juliette" for nearly twenty. As for Bizet, he was just a ten-year-old boy.

Allusion has already been made to George Sand, Henry Mürger, and Alfred de Musset. One must add to the literary circle of that time such personalities as these: Balzac, who first tasted success with the publication of 'Les Derniers Chouans,' about a year after Señor Garcia had arrived from Mexico, soon following this up with the earliest of his great works, 'La Peau de Chagrin'; Théophile Gautier, whose first long poem, 'Albertus,' was published about the same time, to be followed, in 1835, by the celebrated novel, 'Mademoiselle de Maupin,' with its defiant preface; Alfred de Vigny, whom Manuel Garcia, as a young man of twenty-five, saw abandon for good in 1830 the publication of his exquisite poetry, and confine himself after that date to works in prose alone.

Allusion has already been made to George Sand, Henry Mürger, and Alfred de Musset. We should also include in the literary circle of that time these figures: Balzac, who first found success with the release of 'Les Derniers Chouans,' about a year after Señor Garcia arrived from Mexico, quickly followed by one of his greatest works, 'La Peau de Chagrin'; Théophile Gautier, whose first long poem, 'Albertus,' came out around the same time, later followed in 1835 by the famous novel, 'Mademoiselle de Maupin,' known for its bold preface; and Alfred de Vigny, whom Manuel Garcia, when he was just twenty-five, witnessed leave behind the publication of his beautiful poetry in 1830 to focus solely on prose from that point forward.

Then there were Alphonse de Lamartine, statesman, poet, and historian, who, in 1829, had declined the post of Foreign Secretary in the Polignac Ministry, and by his 'Harmonies Poétiques et Religieuses' achieved his unanimous election to the Academy; Lamercier, one of the three chief exponents of the Romantic school, with some of his detached passages equal in beauty to anything in the language, and others so bizarre as to border on the ridiculous; Delavigne, representative of the golden mean of French literature, the half-classic and half-romantic school; Béranger, the "Horace" of French poetry, whose outspoken ballads achieved such immense popularity, that in turn Louis XVIII. and Charles X. threw him into prison because of his freedom of ideas,—for probably no poet has ever exercised such a power over the destiny of a nation; Victor Hugo, engaged in bringing out 'Notre Dame de Paris,' 'Le Roi s'amuse,' 'Les Voix Interieures,' in which the poet's diction is held to have found its noblest expression, 'Ruy Blas,' almost the most famous of his stage rhapsodies, and many another work of world-wide fame; Eugène Sue, whose first hit was made in 1842 with the too famous 'Mystères de Paris,' followed three years later by 'Le Juif Errant'; the elder Dumas, who, during these years, published such works as 'Monte Cristo,' 'Les Trois Mousquetaires,' and 'Les Mémoires d'un Médecin'; while in the year of the maestro's departure for London, Alexander Dumas the younger was bringing out his immortal 'La Dame aux Camélias.' Nor must one forget Paul de Kock, Henri Rochefort, who was then only sixteen years old, Zola half that age, and François Coppée a child of six.

Then there was Alphonse de Lamartine, a statesman, poet, and historian, who, in 1829, turned down the position of Foreign Secretary in the Polignac Ministry. His work 'Harmonies Poétiques et Religieuses' led to his unanimous election to the Academy. Lamercier, one of the three main figures of the Romantic school, wrote some passages that are as beautiful as the finest works in the language, alongside others that are so odd they verge on being ridiculous. Delavigne represented the balanced style of French literature, a blend of classic and romantic. Béranger, the "Horace" of French poetry, gained immense popularity with his bold ballads, which caused both Louis XVIII and Charles X to imprison him because of his free-thinking—no poet has probably ever influenced the fate of a nation like he did. Victor Hugo was busy releasing 'Notre Dame de Paris,' 'Le Roi s'amuse,' and 'Les Voix Interieures,' in which the poet's language is considered to have reached its highest expression, along with 'Ruy Blas,' arguably his most famous play, and many other internationally renowned works. Eugène Sue made his first big impact in 1842 with the famously controversial 'Mystères de Paris,' followed three years later by 'Le Juif Errant.' The elder Dumas published works like 'Monte Cristo,' 'Les Trois Mousquetaires,' and 'Les Mémoires d'un Médecin' during these years. Meanwhile, the year the maestro left for London, Alexander Dumas the younger was releasing his timeless work 'La Dame aux Camélias.' We shouldn't forget Paul de Kock, Henri Rochefort, who was just sixteen at the time, Zola who was half that age, and François Coppée, a mere six years old.

When we turn to the painting world there is an equal embarras de richesse. What can one say to such a dazzling list of artists as Rosa Bonheur, Horace Vernet, Paul Delaroche, the founder of the modern "Eclectic School," Prud'hon, Gericault, Delacroix, Gros, Scheffer, Decamps, Corot, Rousseau, Troyon, Duprè, Diaz, Jean François Millet (who took his place with Garcia on the barricades during the Revolution of '48), nay, even Meissonier himself, whose first contribution to the Salon in 1834, a water-colour and an oil-picture, the centenarian remembered to have seen, followed two years later by the "Chess-Players," the precursor of that long series of elaborate genre-pictures, in which he depicted the civil and military life of the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries.

When we look at the art world, there's just as much abundance. What can you say about such an impressive list of artists like Rosa Bonheur, Horace Vernet, Paul Delaroche, the founder of the modern "Eclectic School," Prud'hon, Gericault, Delacroix, Gros, Scheffer, Decamps, Corot, Rousseau, Troyon, Duprè, Diaz, and Jean François Millet (who fought alongside Garcia on the barricades during the Revolution of '48)? Even Meissonier himself, whose first contributions to the Salon in 1834—a watercolor and an oil painting—are remembered by the centenarian, followed two years later by the "Chess-Players," which kicked off that long series of detailed genre paintings where he depicted civil and military life from the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries.

Truly, had Manuel Garcia passed away in the year of the Revolution, in accordance with the modern cry of "too old at forty," his career and experiences would have still been of surpassing interest. But with this year we only see the scene of his triumphs shifted from France to England, and have yet to watch him not only carrying through a further forty-seven years of work as teacher, but appearing in the new rôle of inventor, and then passing on to that last period, ten years of wonderful old age.

Honestly, if Manuel Garcia had died during the Revolution, following today’s saying of "too old at forty," his career and experiences would still have been incredibly fascinating. But this year, we see his triumphs move from France to England, and we get to witness not only another forty-seven years of him working as a teacher but also taking on the new role of inventor, followed by an amazing last decade of old age.

THIRD PERIOD

LONDON

(1848-1895)

CHAPTER XIII.

ARRIVAL IN ENGLAND.

(1848-1854.)

AT the close of June 1848 Manuel Garcia, at the age of forty-three, arrived in London, where he was to make a new home and spend the rest of his days.

AT the close of June 1848, Manuel Garcia, at the age of forty-three, arrived in London, where he would create a new home and spend the rest of his life.

What changes had taken place in the capital since he had last been there in the autumn of 1825! When he left George IV. was still king; when he returned William IV. had reigned and been succeeded by Queen Victoria, who had already been on the throne over ten years, while our present king, as Prince of Wales, was six years old.

What changes had happened in the capital since he was last there in the fall of 1825! When he left, George IV was still king; when he returned, William IV had reigned and been succeeded by Queen Victoria, who had already been on the throne for over ten years, while our current king, then Prince of Wales, was just six years old.

Let us glance for a moment at the position of musical affairs in London, and at some of the artists who were in favour when Garcia arrived.

Let’s take a quick look at the state of music in London and some of the artists who were popular when Garcia arrived.

In the previous year (in which both Mendelssohn and Donizetti had died) an important event had taken place, for the Covent Garden Theatre was opened as an opera house, and a new period in its history begun.

In the past year (when both Mendelssohn and Donizetti passed away), a significant event occurred: the Covent Garden Theatre opened as an opera house, marking the start of a new era in its history.

The scheme had been originated by Signor Persiani, who took the lease of the place in partnership with Galletti; then, finding that they had embarked on an enterprise which was too much for them to carry through without assistance, they brought in Messrs Cramer, the music publishers, to help finance the undertaking.

The plan was started by Signor Persiani, who leased the place in partnership with Galletti; then, realizing they had taken on a project that was too big for them to handle alone, they brought in Messrs Cramer, the music publishers, to help fund the venture.

As to the company which took part in the opening season, Signor Costa left Her Majesty's Theatre in order to fill the responsible post of conductor of an orchestra which had M. Prosper Sainton as principal violin; and of the artists themselves the stars were Grisi, Mario, Tamburini, and the Persianis, while Mdlle. Alboni made a triumphant début, and proved herself another strong card to strengthen the hand of the new management.

As for the company that participated in the opening season, Signor Costa left Her Majesty's Theatre to take on the important role of conductor for an orchestra that had M. Prosper Sainton as the lead violinist. The standout artists included Grisi, Mario, Tamburini, and the Persianis, while Mdlle. Alboni made a stunning debut and proved to be another strong asset for the new management.

With the launching of this enterprise a triangular duel was fought between Covent Garden, Drury Lane under Bunn, and Her Majesty's under Lumley, who, after the famous "Bunn Controversy," had been successful in securing a trump-card with Garcia's now world-famous pupil, Jenny Lind.

With the launch of this venture, a triangular competition took place between Covent Garden, Drury Lane under Bunn, and Her Majesty's under Lumley, who, after the well-known "Bunn Controversy," had managed to secure a major advantage with Garcia's now world-famous student, Jenny Lind.

Next let us conjure up the artistic circles of London, among which Señor Garcia found himself in 1848. What names of the past we find when we glance in turn at science and literature, the stage and music. In one and all it was an age of giants.

Next, let’s imagine the artistic circles of London, where Señor Garcia was in 1848. What names from the past do we see when we look at science, literature, theater, and music? In every area, it was a time of giants.

The scientific world could boast such lights as Brewster, Darwin, Faraday, Sir John Herschel, Huxley, Miller, Owen, and Tyndall.

The scientific community could proudly point to influential figures like Brewster, Darwin, Faraday, Sir John Herschel, Huxley, Miller, Owen, and Tyndall.

Literature poured forth a veritable Niagara of Prose writers: Charlotte Brontë, Carlyle, Dickens, Disraeli, Grote, G. P. R. James, Douglas Jerrold, Charles Kingsley, Charles Lever, Bulwer Lytton, Macaulay, Martineau, John Stuart Mill, Ruskin, and Thackeray; while Poetry was scarcely less prominent with Arnold, P. Bayley, the Brownings, Clough, Tom Hood, Horner, Alexander Smith, Sir H. Taylor, and Tennyson.

Literature produced an incredible surge of prose writers: Charlotte Brontë, Carlyle, Dickens, Disraeli, Grote, G. P. R. James, Douglas Jerrold, Charles Kingsley, Charles Lever, Bulwer Lytton, Macaulay, Martineau, John Stuart Mill, Ruskin, and Thackeray; meanwhile, poetry was hardly less significant with Arnold, P. Bayley, the Brownings, Clough, Tom Hood, Horner, Alexander Smith, Sir H. Taylor, and Tennyson.

En passant, we may note the following pieces of literary news, culled from newspapers published during the month in which Manuel Garcia landed in England.

By the way, we can mention the following pieces of literary news, gathered from newspapers published during the month when Manuel Garcia arrived in England.

The Nestor of literary France died in Paris on Tuesday last, Monsieur de Chateaubriand.

The elder statesman of French literature passed away in Paris last Tuesday, Monsieur de Chateaubriand.

*      *      *

*      *      *

Ralph Waldo Emerson will deliver a lecture at Exeter Hall on "Domestic Life."

Ralph Waldo Emerson will give a lecture at Exeter Hall on "Domestic Life."

*      *      *

*      *      *

Review of the last new Transatlantic poem, "Evangeline," by Longfellow.

Review of the latest new Transatlantic poem, "Evangeline," by Longfellow.

*      *      *

*      *      *

Macaulay's 'History of England.' Volumes one and two. Just published.

Macaulay's 'History of England.' Volumes one and two. Just published.

*      *      *

*      *      *

"New Historical Romance," by the Author of 'Rienzi.'
Now ready at all libraries. In three volumes.

"New Historical Romance Novel," by the Author of 'Rienzi.'
Now available at all libraries. In three volumes.

'Harold.'

The Last of the Saxon Kings.

By Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton, Bart.

'Harold.'

The Last of the Saxon Kings.

By Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton, Bart.

Of the Stage we get a strange glimpse from the advertisements in the papers of July 1848. Three things are specially noticeable in them. Practically all the theatres boast "a regal air," a large proportion are managed by ladies, and the bill of fare laid before the voracious public is, to put it mildly, somewhat of an embarras de richesse.

Of the stage, we get a strange glimpse from the ads in the newspapers of July 1848. Three things stand out in them. Almost all the theaters claim to have "a regal air," a large number are run by women, and the lineup presented to the eager public is, to say the least, quite excessive in variety.

Opera seasons are, of course, running at Her Majesty's Theatre and the Royal Italian Opera, Covent Garden. Leaving these and other musical matters of 1848 for the moment, let us reproduce some of the advertisements from the papers of that July, for we shall obtain in this way the best insight into the places of amusement of that time.

Opera seasons are currently in full swing at Her Majesty's Theatre and the Royal Italian Opera, Covent Garden. Setting aside these and other musical events from 1848 for a moment, let’s take a look at some advertisements from the papers of that July, as this will give us the best understanding of the entertainment options available at that time.

THEATRE ROYAL, DRURY LANE.

Royal Theatre, Drury Lane.

Benefit of Mr Macready.

Benefit of Mr Macready.

His last appearance previous to his departure for America.

His last appearance before he left for America.


THEATRE ROYAL, HAYMARKET.

Theatre Royal, Haymarket.

Mr B. Webster (Sole Lessee).

Mr. B. Webster (Sole Lessee).

"The Wife's Secret."

"The Wife's Secret."

Sir WalterMr Charles Kean.
JabezMr Webster.
NevilleMiss Reynolds.
Lady Eveline       Mrs Charles Kean.
MaudeMrs Keeley.


ROYAL LYCEUM THEATRE.

Royal Lyceum Theatre.

Under the Management of Mme. VESTRIS.

Under the management of Ms. Vestris.

"The Captain of the Watch," after which "The Beggar's Opera," to conclude with "Anything for a Change."

"The Captain of the Watch," followed by "The Beggar's Opera," wrapping up with "Anything for a Change."


THEATRE ROYAL, SADLER'S WELLS.

THEATRE ROYAL, SADLER'S WELLS.

Under the Direction of Miss Rainforth.

Under the Direction of Miss Rainforth.

Rossini's opera of "Cinderella," after which "No Song, no Supper."

Rossini's opera "Cinderella," after which "No Song, no Supper."


THEATRE ROYAL, ADELPHI.

THEATRE ROYAL, ADELPHI.

Under the Management of Mme. Celeste.

Under the management of Mme. Celeste.

"The Harvest Home," after which "Going to the Derby," to conclude with "The Married Bachelor."

"The Harvest Home," followed by "Going to the Derby," ending with "The Married Bachelor."


THEATRE ROYAL, MARYLEBONE.

Royal Theatre, Marylebone.

Under the Management of Mrs Warner.

Under Mrs. Warner's Management.

MacbethMr Macready.
Lady Macbeth      Mrs Warner.

After which "The Spoiled Child."

After which "The Spoiled Kid."


ROYAL SURREY THEATRE.

Royal Surrey Theatre.

Shakspere's original version of "The Life and Death of King Richard Third," after which "A Grand Ballet," to conclude with Boz's "Oliver Twist."

Shakespeare's original version of "The Life and Death of King Richard III," followed by "A Grand Ballet," and ending with Dickens' "Oliver Twist."


ROYAL OLYMPIC THEATRE.

Royal Olympic Theatre.

Mr H. Spicer's new play, "The Lords of Ellingham," to conclude with the Drama, "The Miller and His Men."

Mr. H. Spicer's new play, "The Lords of Ellingham," will end with the drama, "The Miller and His Men."


ST JAMES'S THEATRE.

St. James's Theatre.

(French Plays.)

(French Theater.)

"L'Almanach des 25,000 Addresses," concluding with "L'Enfant de Quelqu'un," with M. Grassot, M. Sainville, and M. Ravel.

"L'Almanach des 25,000 Addresses," concluding with "L'Enfant de Quelqu'un," featuring Mr. Grassot, Mr. Sainville, and Mr. Ravel.

To commence at 7.30.

To start at 7:30.


PRINCESS'S THEATRE.

PRINCESS THEATRE.

"La Vivandière," to conclude with the "Spirit of Gold," a Ballet, and other entertainments.

"La Vivandière," wrapping up with the "Spirit of Gold," a ballet, and other performances.


ROYAL GRECIAN SALOON.

ROYAL GREEK SALOON.

An entirely new opera in three acts by Auber, "Le Chevalier d'Essone," with a Farce and a Divertissement.

An entirely new opera in three acts by Auber, "Le Chevalier d'Essone," featuring a Farce and a Divertissement.

Commencing at 6.30.

Starting at 6:30.


ASTLEY'S ROYAL AMPHITHEATRE.

ASTLEY'S ROYAL THEATER.

An entirely new grand spectacle, entitled "Marmion; or the Battle of Flodden," with other entertainments in the Ring.

An entirely new grand show called "Marmion; or the Battle of Flodden," along with other performances in the Ring.


THE DIORAMA, REGENT'S PARK.

The Diorama, Regent's Park.

(New Exhibition.)

(New Exhibit.)

"Eruption of Mount Ætna."

"Eruption of Mount Etna."


COAL-HOLE TAVERN, STRAND.

Coal-Hole Tavern, Strand.

(Opposite Exeter Hall.)

(Opposite Exeter Hall.)

Chair taken by John Rhodes every Evening.

Chair occupied by John Rhodes each evening.

Glees, Duets, Solos, Catches, Comic Songs, &c., executed by the most numerous company of vocalists in the Metropolis, under the direction of Mr Warren, R.A.

Glees, duets, solos, catches, comic songs, etc., performed by the largest group of vocalists in the city, under the direction of Mr. Warren, R.A.


MADAME WARTON'S WALHALLA.

MADAME WARTON'S HEAVEN.

(Leicester Square.)

(Leicester Square)

"Tableaux Vivants."

"Living Pictures."


CREMORNE GARDENS.

Cremorne Gardens.

Grand Aquatic Tournament.

Grand Water Competition.

Magnificent Water Pageant.

Amazing Water Show.

The following paragraph appeared on July 29, and from it we get an insight into the aftermath which the months of revolutionary disturbance had bequeathed to the city Garcia had left only four weeks before.

The following paragraph appeared on July 29, and from it we get an insight into the aftermath that the months of revolutionary turmoil had left behind for the city Garcia had departed just four weeks earlier.

"From a Paris Correspondent.

"From a Paris Reporter."

"The theatres here seem struggling to get on their legs again. The only speech that was listened to attentively during my visits to the Assembly was that by Victor Hugo, advocating an annual grant of 680,000 francs to the Paris theatres."

"The theaters here seem to be struggling to get back on their feet. The only speech that was listened to closely during my visits to the Assembly was by Victor Hugo, who was pushing for an annual grant of 680,000 francs for the Paris theaters."

Let us now look at the musical events which were taking place during the first weeks after Manuel Garcia's arrival in London.

Let’s now take a look at the musical events happening in the first weeks after Manuel Garcia arrived in London.

We find many interesting announcements in the concert world; and it is strange to note that practically none of the halls in which they were given survive at the present day. On June 23 M. Chopin gives his matinée; while the Philharmonic Society informs the "subscribers and the public" that their eighth concert will take place at the Hanover Square Rooms, on June 26, with the following programme:—

We come across a lot of interesting announcements in the concert scene, and it's odd to realize that almost none of the venues where they took place are still around today. On June 23, M. Chopin is hosting his matinée; meanwhile, the Philharmonic Society is letting the "subscribers and the public" know that their eighth concert will be held at the Hanover Square Rooms on June 26, featuring the following program:—

Sinfonia in A, No. 2, Mendelssohn; overture, "Leonora," Beethoven; sinfonia in C minor, Beethoven; overture, "The Ruler of the Spirits," Weber.

Sinfonia in A, No. 2, Mendelssohn; overture, "Leonora," Beethoven; sinfonia in C minor, Beethoven; overture, "The Ruler of the Spirits," Weber.

Vocal performers.—Mme. Castellani and Signor Mario.

Vocal performers.—Ms. Castellani and Mr. Mario.

Conductor.—Mr Costa.

Conductor.—Mr. Costa.

Tickets, £1, 1s. each.

Tickets, £1, 1 shilling each.

On the same day there takes place in the Great Concert Room of Her Majesty's Theatre, Mr Benedict's Grand Annual Morning Concert, with the following artists:—

On the same day, Mr. Benedict's Grand Annual Morning Concert happens in the Great Concert Room of Her Majesty's Theatre, featuring the following artists:—

"Tadolini, Cruvelli, Vera, de Mendi, Schwartz, Sabatier, Mme. Lablache, Miss Dolby, the Misses Williams, Mme. Doras-Gras, Gordoni, Marras, Brizzi, Lablache, Caletti, Belletti, Ciabatta, Pischek, and John Parry."

"Tadolini, Cruvelli, Vera, de Mendi, Schwartz, Sabatier, Mrs. Lablache, Miss Dolby, the Williams sisters, Mrs. Doras-Gras, Gordoni, Marras, Brizzi, Lablache, Caletti, Belletti, Ciabatta, Pischek, and John Parry."

Three days later Monsieur Berlioz gives a recital at the Hanover Square Rooms.

Three days later, Mr. Berlioz gives a performance at the Hanover Square Rooms.

During the same week we find the Musical Union giving a Grand Matinée at Willis's Rooms, with vocal music, sung by Mme. Viardot-Garcia and Mdlle. de Mendi: instrumentalists, Molique, Sainton, Hermann, Deloffre, Hill, Mellon, and Piatti; pianist, Charles Hallé; accompanist, Benedict.

During the same week, we see the Musical Union hosting a Grand Matinée at Willis's Rooms, featuring vocal performances by Mme. Viardot-Garcia and Mdlle. de Mendi; instrumentalists including Molique, Sainton, Hermann, Deloffre, Hill, Mellon, and Piatti; with Charles Hallé on piano and Benedict as the accompanist.

Soon after this Thalberg gives a recital; while "John Parry, the laughter-provoking and ingenious," holds his concert in the Hanover Square Rooms. "His new 'whimsy' (for he is the Hood of musicians in his amount of whim, and whim cannot exist without genius) is 'The Rehearsal of an Operetta.'"

Soon after this, Thalberg has a recital, while "John Parry, the funny and clever," holds his concert in the Hanover Square Rooms. "His new 'whimsy' (because he is the Hood of musicians in his level of whimsy, and whimsy can't exist without genius) is 'The Rehearsal of an Operetta.'"

There is also a notice of Exeter Hall: "Mr Hullah's choralists celebrated the anniversary of laying the first stone of their new music hall with the best miscellaneous English concert that one recollects.... Mr Sims Reeves, who seems wisely taking the tide at the flood, and by increased care justifying his increasing success, was an attraction, singing among other music Purcell's 'Come if you dare,' with spirit enough to 'rouse a shire.'"

There’s also a notice about Exeter Hall: "Mr. Hullah's choir celebrated the anniversary of laying the first stone of their new music hall with the best mix of English music concert that anyone remembers.... Mr. Sims Reeves, who seems smartly seizing his opportunity and proving his growing success with more effort, was a highlight, singing among other pieces Purcell's 'Come if you dare,' with enough energy to 'rouse a county.'"

Then there is a season of Promenade Concerts at the Royal Adelaide Gallery, Strand, not to mention "M. Jullien and his unrivalled band" at the Royal Surrey Gardens.

Then there is a season of Promenade Concerts at the Royal Adelaide Gallery, Strand, not to mention "M. Jullien and his unmatched band" at the Royal Surrey Gardens.

'Musical Gossip' of July 1848 contains some items, the first of which cannot fail to bring an ironical smile to the face of modern composers.

'Musical Gossip' from July 1848 includes some stories, the first of which is sure to bring an ironic smile to the faces of today's composers.

"We have year after year adverted to the unsatisfactory state of the law of musical copyright in this country."

"We have repeatedly pointed out the unsatisfactory state of music copyright law in this country year after year."

"It is now stated that Mdlle. Lind has at last declined to take an engagement at Norwich: the sum of £1000 was offered her."

"It is now reported that Mdlle. Lind has finally turned down an offer to perform in Norwich: she was offered £1000."

"A correspondent at Florence writes: 'Old Rossini is here enjoying his well-earned otium cum dignitate.'"

"A correspondent in Florence writes: 'Old Rossini is here enjoying his well-earned otium cum dignitate.'"

Now let us turn to operatic matters in that far-off season of 1848.

Now let's shift our focus to opera during that distant season of 1848.

Mr Delafield had undertaken to finance the Covent Garden venture, for which a bevy of great names had been secured. As in the preceding season Garcia's pupil, Jenny Lind, had been the principal star at Her Majesty's, so in this year another pupil, his sister, Pauline Viardot, was the star at the rival establishment. In addition to her there were Alboni, Persiani, Grisi, Mario, Ronconi, Marini, and Castellani. Unhappily, things did not run as smoothly as might have been wished: Michael Costa and Delafield were at loggerheads, and in July, soon after Garcia arrived from Paris, a financial crisis occurred which was only averted by the assistance of Gye.

Mr. Delafield had agreed to fund the Covent Garden project, for which a group of big names had been secured. Just like the previous season when Garcia's student, Jenny Lind, was the main star at Her Majesty's, this year his other student, his sister Pauline Viardot, was the star at the competing venue. Alongside her were Alboni, Persiani, Grisi, Mario, Ronconi, Marini, and Castellani. Unfortunately, things didn't go as smoothly as hoped: Michael Costa and Delafield were in conflict, and in July, shortly after Garcia arrived from Paris, a financial crisis emerged that was only resolved with Gye's help.

On the 20th of the month the first important operatic event took place of the many which the maestro was to witness here during the last fifty-eight years of his life. As the "Huguenots" had been produced twelve years before in the original French version during his stay in Paris, so now, with his advent to London, Meyerbeer's masterpiece was given for the first time at Covent Garden in its Italian version, under the title "Gli Ugonotti," with the part of Urbain transposed for Alboni, and an additional cavatina written specially for her. The cast on this occasion was as follows:—

On the 20th of the month, the first significant operatic event occurred among the many that the maestro would experience here during the last fifty-eight years of his life. Just as "Huguenots" had premiered twelve years earlier in its original French version while he was in Paris, now, with his arrival in London, Meyerbeer's masterpiece was performed for the first time at Covent Garden in its Italian version, titled "Gli Ugonotti." The role of Urbain was adjusted for Alboni, and an additional cavatina was specifically written for her. The cast for this occasion was as follows:—

ValentineMme. Viardot-Garcia.
Marguerite       Mme. Castellani.
UrbainMdlle. Alboni.
RaoulSignor Mario.
MarcelSignor Marini.
NeversSignor Tagliafico.
Saint BrisSignor Tamburini.

As to the rival operatic season at Her Majesty's Theatre, it will be sufficient if we quote a rather typical critique of one of the representations:—

As for the competing opera season at Her Majesty's Theatre, it’s enough to mention a typical review of one of the performances:—

"'Poor Don Pasquale,' Donizetti's prettiest musical comedy (!), 'produced to fill an off-night,' was an exclamation there was no escaping from on Tuesday evening. Why was it produced at all? To us the performance was an execution in the Tyburn acceptation of the word.

"'Poor Don Pasquale,' Donizetti's prettiest musical comedy (!), 'produced to fill an off-night,' was an exclamation there was no escaping from on Tuesday evening. Why was it produced at all? To us the performance was an execution in the Tyburn acceptation of the word.

"But a murder far more heinous has been committed at Her Majesty's this week. Poor M. Meyerbeer, how must his ears have tingled when his 'Roberto' was given with one principal character—involving two entire acts, the two principal soprano songs of the opera, and its only grand finale—coolly swept away! By past musical performances we were apprised that neither Mr Lumley nor Mr Balfe recognises the difference between one of the flimsy Italian operas and those thoughtful works in which sequence, contrast, and stage effect have all been regarded by the composer.... If no prima donna equal to 'En vain j'espère' and 'Robert' be in the theatre, wherefore give the work at all, unless 'the Swedish lady' is in extremis for a new attraction? Why not withdraw as superfluous all solos in Mdlle. Lind's operas save Mdlle. Lind's own? Why not mount 'Don Juan' without Donna Anna's arias? Rapacious as these propositions sound, they are as defensible as the liberties taken with Meyerbeer."

"But a far worse crime has been committed at Her Majesty's this week. Poor M. Meyerbeer, how shocked must he have been when his 'Roberto' was performed with one main character—entirely missing two whole acts, the two main soprano songs of the opera, and its only grand finale—simply cut out! From previous performances, we’ve learned that neither Mr. Lumley nor Mr. Balfe understands the difference between one of the superficial Italian operas and those thoughtful works where sequence, contrast, and stage effect are considered by the composer.... If there’s no prima donna capable of 'En vain j'espère' and 'Robert' in the theater, why perform the work at all, unless 'the Swedish lady' is in extremis for a new attraction? Why not eliminate all solos in Mdlle. Lind's operas except for Mdlle. Lind's own? Why not stage 'Don Juan' without Donna Anna's arias? As unreasonable as these suggestions sound, they are just as justifiable as the liberties taken with Meyerbeer."

We find the first mention of Señor Garcia's arrival made in the 'Musical World' of July 1, in these words:—

We see the first reference to Señor Garcia's arrival in the 'Musical World' from July 1, which states:—

"Manuel Garcia, the celebrated professor of singing in the Conservatoire of Paris, has arrived in London. He is brother to Malibran and Pauline Garcia, and was teacher of Jenny Lind."

"Manuel Garcia, the famous singing professor at the Paris Conservatoire, has arrived in London. He is the brother of Malibran and Pauline Garcia and was the teacher of Jenny Lind."

On July 15 the 'Athenæum' gives further details: "We are informed that Monsieur Garcia meditates settling here as professor of singing."

On July 15, the 'Athenæum' provides more details: "We've learned that Monsieur Garcia is considering settling here as a singing professor."

With the publication of this news the maestro was besieged with applications from those who were desirous of becoming pupils. He was at once regarded as the foremost professor in the capital, and his house in George Street, Hanover Square, not only saw numbers of students anxious to enter the profession, but was equally sought out by the aristocracy and wealthy classes of society, as had been the case in Paris.

With the release of this news, the maestro was overwhelmed with applications from people eager to become his students. He was immediately seen as the top instructor in the capital, and his home on George Street, Hanover Square, was not only visited by many aspiring professionals but also sought after by the aristocracy and wealthy members of society, just like it had been in Paris.

On November 10, 1848, he was appointed a member of the professional staff at the Royal Academy of Music.

On November 10, 1848, he was appointed to the professional staff at the Royal Academy of Music.

The institution had only been founded twenty-five years previously, when Garcia was eighteen, receiving its charter of incorporation seven years later.

The institution had just been established twenty-five years earlier when Garcia was eighteen, and it received its charter of incorporation seven years later.

It was very different from the Academy as we know it now. Up to the January of the year in which Garcia joined, it had had in all 767 pupils. It may be of interest to those who have been connected with it during recent years, to learn that the total number of new pupils admitted to the Academy during 1847 were forty, of which thirteen only were members of the sterner sex. Assuming that every pupil stayed at the Royal Academy of Music for a three years' course—the assumption is rather more than doubtful—we should find the average number of pupils per term during the first twenty-five years of its existence to have been exactly ninety. Compare that with the five hundred or more who attend at the present day.

It was very different from the Academy as we know it now. Up until January of the year Garcia joined, there had been a total of 767 students. It might be interesting for those who have been involved with it in recent years to know that the total number of new students admitted to the Academy during 1847 was forty, with only thirteen of them being male. If we assume that every student stayed at the Royal Academy of Music for a three-year course—which is a bit of a stretch—we would find that the average number of students per term during the first twenty-five years of its existence would have been exactly ninety. Compare that to the five hundred or more who attend today.

The principal of the Academy at that time was Cipriani Potter, and we find some strangely bygone names upon the staff of professors. Sir Henry Bishop, Mons. Sainton, Moscheles, Goss, George Macfarren, Signor Crivelli, Sir George Smart, Mme. Dulcken, J. B. Cramer, Julius Benedict, Lindley, Chatterton, J. Thomas (the harpist), Signor Puzzi, and as an assistant professor of the pianoforte, Walter Macfarren. These were some of the colleagues with whom Garcia found himself associated when he commenced his work at the Academy.

The principal of the Academy at that time was Cipriani Potter, and we come across some oddly outdated names on the faculty. Sir Henry Bishop, Mons. Sainton, Moscheles, Goss, George Macfarren, Signor Crivelli, Sir George Smart, Mme. Dulcken, J. B. Cramer, Julius Benedict, Lindley, Chatterton, J. Thomas (the harpist), Signor Puzzi, and as an assistant professor of piano, Walter Macfarren. These were some of the colleagues with whom Garcia found himself working when he started his job at the Academy.

At the beginning of 1849 there came a reminder of the scenes of revolution through which the maestro had passed a few months before, for Julius Stockhausen followed him to England, to pursue in the quieter atmosphere of London those studies which were so rudely broken up by the alarums and excursions of his duties with the French National Guard. Stockhausen continued to have lessons from the maestro till 1851, and during this period sang at various concerts, by means of which appearances he quickly began to make his mark. During the last year of his studies he sang for the Philharmonic Society no less than three times.

At the beginning of 1849, there was a reminder of the revolutionary events that the maestro had experienced a few months earlier. Julius Stockhausen followed him to England to pursue his studies in the calmer environment of London, which had been so abruptly interrupted by the noise and chaos of his responsibilities with the French National Guard. Stockhausen continued to have lessons from the maestro until 1851, and during this time, he performed at various concerts, quickly beginning to make a name for himself. In the final year of his studies, he sang for the Philharmonic Society three times.

The close of 1852 saw his first appearance on the operatic stage at Mannheim; while between the years 1857 and 1859 he was engaged at the Opéra Comique in Paris, making especial success as the Seneschal in "Jean de Paris." In 1862 he settled in Hamburg as director of the Philharmonic Concerts there and of the "Sing-akademie," a position which he held till the end of the 'Sixties. During this period he took many concert tours with Mme. Schumann, Brahms, and Joseph. In 1870 he was back in England, and stayed till the close of 1871, singing once more at the Philharmonic, Crystal Palace, and other leading concerts. Three years after this he went to live in Berlin, to take direction of the vocal society founded by Stern. Thence he migrated to Frankfort as professor of the Conservatorium, presided over at the time by Raff; and it was in Frankfort that he spent the rest of his days.

The end of 1852 marked his debut on the opera stage in Mannheim. Between 1857 and 1859, he was engaged at the Opéra Comique in Paris, where he found particular success as the Seneschal in "Jean de Paris." In 1862, he settled in Hamburg as the director of the Philharmonic Concerts and the "Sing-akademie," a position he held until the end of the 1860s. During this time, he went on many concert tours with Mme. Schumann, Brahms, and Joseph. In 1870, he returned to England and stayed until the end of 1871, performing once again at the Philharmonic, Crystal Palace, and other major concerts. Three years later, he moved to Berlin to take charge of the vocal society founded by Stern. From there, he moved to Frankfurt as a professor at the Conservatorium, which was then led by Raff; and it was in Frankfurt that he spent the rest of his life.

His principal pupils were van Rooy, Scheidemantel, and George Henschel; and as a teacher he was generally acknowledged to be the foremost of his time in Germany, as Mathilde Marchesi was in France. It is therefore a matter of some note that during the years in which Manuel Garcia was himself the finest teacher in England, he should, through these two pupils, have had his banner thus upheld upon the Continent.

His main students were van Rooy, Scheidemantel, and George Henschel; as a teacher, he was widely recognized as the best of his time in Germany, just as Mathilde Marchesi was in France. It's noteworthy that during the years when Manuel Garcia was considered the top teacher in England, he had his legacy carried on through these two students in Europe.

Among the most promising of Garcia's earliest pupils at the Royal Academy was Kate Crichton, who came to study under him at the commencement of 1849—the year in which Sims Reeves made his operatic début and music-lovers mourned the death of Chopin.

Among the most promising of Garcia's earliest students at the Royal Academy was Kate Crichton, who began studying under him at the start of 1849—the year when Sims Reeves made his operatic début and music lovers mourned the death of Chopin.

Miss Crichton soon showed that the maestro had not left behind him in Paris his cunning in the training of voices. As the time approached at which the idea of her début was taking shape, the advice of Garcia upon the point was sought by her father. The letter in which was embodied his reply may be quoted as showing the deep interest and sound advice which was ever displayed in his relations with his pupils:—

Miss Crichton quickly proved that the maestro hadn't lost his talent for training voices while in Paris. As the time drew near when her idea of a début was coming together, her father sought out Garcia's advice on the matter. The letter containing his response reflects the genuine interest and solid advice he consistently showed in his interactions with his students:—

Monsieur,—Veuillez avoir la bonté d'excuser le retard de ma réponse; une indisposition en a été la cause.

Sir,—Please kindly excuse the delay in my response; I was unwell which caused it.

Je regrette que le manque de courage tienne en échec les moyens de Mademoiselle Browne et comme Mr Hogarth je juge que l'exercice fréquent devant le public est le meilleur moyen de vaincre sa peur.

Je regrette que le manque de courage empêche Mademoiselle Browne de réussir et, comme Mr Hogarth, je pense que s'exercer régulièrement devant le public est la meilleure façon de surmonter sa peur.

Mais aussi je pense que les premiers essays (sic) de Mademoiselle Browne vont être fort incomplets et par une sorte dans l'usage de procédés qu'elle ne domine pas encore complétement et par la terreur que bien a tort lui inspire le public.

Mais aussi je pense que les premiers essais (sic) de Mademoiselle Browne vont être très incomplets, à la fois à cause de certaines techniques qu'elle ne maîtrise pas encore complètement et à cause de la peur que le public lui inspire, à tort.

Or pensez vous qu'il faille donner à ses premiers essays (sic) tout le rétentissement possible, ou ne trouvez vous pas qu'il serait plus prudent de les faire à petit bruit laissant à la débutante le temps d'acquerir l'applomb (sic) qui lui manque avant de lancer son nom à la grand publicité.

Or do you think it’s necessary to give their first attempts (sic) all the exposure possible, or do you think it would be wiser to keep them low-key, allowing the newcomer time to gain the confidence (sic) they lack before promoting their name widely?

Je vous soumets ces réflexions en vous laissant d'ailleurs la faculté de faire usage de mon nom si vous le croyez utile aux interests de votre enfant.

Je vous présente ces réflexions en vous laissant également la possibilité d'utiliser mon nom si vous pensez que cela est utile pour les intérêts de votre enfant.

J'ai l'honneur d'être, Monsieur, Votre trés humble Serviteur,

J'ai l'honneur d'être, Monsieur, votre très humble serviteur,

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

At last her teacher thought her ready to make the trial. An engagement was secured under the management of Alfred Bunn, and on January 23, 1852, Kate Crichton made her début on the opening night of the Drury Lane season in "Robert le Diable." As to her success we may quote 'The Times':—

At last, her teacher believed she was ready to take the leap. An arrangement was made under the management of Alfred Bunn, and on January 23, 1852, Kate Crichton made her debut on the opening night of the Drury Lane season in "Robert le Diable." Regarding her success, we can reference 'The Times':—

"As Princess Isabelle, Miss Crichton (in whose person we recognised Miss Browne, the most promising pupil of the vocal art in the Royal Academy of Music) made her first appearance on any stage. She was successful to a degree which, since the début of Mr Sims Reeves in 1849, has had no parallel on the English stage."

"As Princess Isabelle, Miss Crichton (who we recognized as Miss Browne, the most promising student of vocal music at the Royal Academy of Music) made her first appearance on stage. She was successful in a way that hasn’t been matched on the English stage since Mr. Sims Reeves's debut in 1849."

Unhappily Miss Crichton's career, so brightly begun, was brought to a sudden close by her catching a malignant fever at Milan, resulting in the loss of her vocal powers. Had it not been for this, there is no doubt that she, too, would have been among that wonderful band of pupils who won fame in the operatic world for their maestro and themselves.

Unfortunately, Miss Crichton's promising career came to an abrupt end when she contracted a severe fever in Milan, which caused her to lose her singing ability. If it hadn't been for this, there's no doubt she would have been part of that amazing group of students who gained fame in the opera world for both their teacher and themselves.

Miss Crichton, however, during her years of study seems to have caught the bacillus of old age from her master, for, upon ultimately regaining the beauty of her voice after many years of retirement, she continued to sing to her friends until within a few months of her death in her eightieth year. Among other eminent pupils who acquired from Garcia the bad habit of longevity, one may recall Stockhausen, who lived to pass his eightieth birthday; Charles Santley and Bessie Palmer, who are well on in the seventies; and Pauline Viardot, who is not so very far off her ninetieth year. Who will assert that old age is not catching?

Miss Crichton, however, during her years of study, seems to have caught the old-age bug from her teacher, because after regaining her beautiful voice following many years of retirement, she kept singing for her friends until just a few months before her death at eighty. Among other notable students who picked up the knack for longevity from Garcia, we can mention Stockhausen, who lived to celebrate his eightieth birthday; Charles Santley and Bessie Palmer, who are both well into their seventies; and Pauline Viardot, who is not too far from her ninetieth year. Who can say that old age isn't contagious?

1850 was a year interesting to musicians from the fact that Frederick Gye, the new manager of Covent Garden, produced Halévy's opera, "La Juive," while the great German basso, Herr Formes, made his English début; but the year was memorable for England at large, from the fact that it saw the death of two of her best-known men—Robert Peel and Wordsworth.

1850 was an intriguing year for musicians because Frederick Gye, the new manager of Covent Garden, staged Halévy's opera, "La Juive," and the great German bass singer, Herr Formes, made his English debut; but it was also significant for England as a whole because it marked the deaths of two of its most notable figures—Robert Peel and Wordsworth.

With the following year—in which Turner passed away—the subject of this memoir was included for the first time in the census of the United Kingdom. It affords a curious comparison with the numbers of the present day, when we note that the Return, taken a month before the opening of the Great Exhibition, gave the population as 27,637,761, the last figure of which shows the advent of the maestro with unmistakable clearness.

With the following year—when Turner passed away—the subject of this memoir was included for the first time in the census of the United Kingdom. It provides an interesting comparison with today's numbers, noting that the Return, taken a month before the opening of the Great Exhibition, recorded the population as 27,637,761, a figure that clearly marks the arrival of the maestro.

1852 again brought Garcia's name before the English public as it had in 1848. Just as in that year three rival opera companies in London had fought for the possession of his pupil Jenny Lind, so now the two managers—Gye and Lumley—strove for the possession of another of his pupils, Johanna Wagner, whose name was the only one rivalling that of the Swedish Nightingale in its magnetic hold upon the musical world.

1852 once again brought Garcia's name to the attention of the English public, just like in 1848. Just as three competing opera companies in London had vied for his student Jenny Lind back then, now the two managers—Gye and Lumley—were battling for another of his students, Johanna Wagner, whose name was the only one that could compete with the Swedish Nightingale's captivating presence in the music world.

The January of the following year, 1853, brought another pupil, Bessie Palmer, the contralto. She tells the story of her difficulties in becoming his pupil in her book of 'Musical Recollections':—

The January of the following year, 1853, brought another student, Bessie Palmer, the contralto. She shares her experiences of struggling to become his student in her book 'Musical Recollections':—

"By the advice of C. L. Gruneisen, the critic of 'The Morning Post,' I entered the Royal Academy of Music as a student. When I commenced studying in September 1851, Manuel Garcia's class, which I had chosen to enter, was full, so I was placed in Mr Frank Cox's class for six months. Then Signor Crivelli heard me at one of the Academy weekly concerts, and suggested that I should become his pupil next term. Imagine my surprise when the old man positively asserted that my voice was soprano, and made me learn many of Grisi's songs.

"Following the advice of C. L. Gruneisen, the critic for 'The Morning Post,' I enrolled as a student at the Royal Academy of Music. When I started studying in September 1851, Manuel Garcia's class was full, so I was assigned to Mr. Frank Cox's class for six months. Then Signor Crivelli heard me perform at one of the Academy's weekly concerts and suggested I should be his student next term. I was shocked when the old man confidently claimed that my voice was a soprano and made me learn many of Grisi's songs."

"After some months I found my voice becoming thin and scratchy and my throat in a constant state of irritation. At last, in January of 1853, I wrote to M. Cazalet, the superintendent, requesting that I should be placed in Signor Garcia's class, as Signor Crivelli had quite altered the tone and quality of my voice, and had made a mistake. M. Cazalet answered that the committee refused to permit me to go into Signor Garcia's class, and unless Signor Crivelli would kindly take me back as his pupil I could not return to the Academy. Of course I wrote at once and said I would not rejoin Crivelli's class, and certainly would not return at all.

"After a few months, I noticed that my voice was becoming thin and scratchy, and my throat was constantly irritated. Finally, in January 1853, I wrote to M. Cazalet, the superintendent, asking to be moved to Signor Garcia's class because Signor Crivelli had significantly changed the tone and quality of my voice and had made an error. M. Cazalet replied that the committee wouldn’t allow me to join Signor Garcia's class, and unless Signor Crivelli kindly agreed to take me back as his student, I couldn't return to the Academy. Of course, I immediately responded and said I would not go back to Crivelli's class, and I certainly wouldn't return at all."

"On leaving the Academy I went to Garcia's house and explained to him how my voice had been changed. He made me sing a few bars, and then told me I must rest entirely for some considerable time, not singing at all, and not talking too much, so as to give the throat, which was out of order, complete rest. After six months of quiet I went again to him, when he tried my voice and said I could now begin to practise. I therefore commenced lessons at once, and soon found it improving, thanks to the careful way in which he made me practise, bringing the voice back to its proper register, and giving me Italian contralto songs after many lessons."

"After leaving the Academy, I went to Garcia's house and explained to him how my voice had changed. He had me sing a few lines, and then he told me I needed to rest completely for quite a while—no singing at all, and I shouldn’t talk too much either—to give my throat, which was out of shape, a full break. After six months of silence, I visited him again. He tested my voice and said I could start practicing. So, I immediately began lessons, and I quickly noticed improvement, thanks to the careful way he guided my practice, helping me restore my voice to its proper range and introducing me to Italian contralto songs after many lessons."

With this episode we are brought to the year which medical men will consider the most important one in Manuel Garcia's life, as it was in 1854 that he perfected his great discovery.

With this episode, we arrive at the year that medical professionals will view as the most significant in Manuel Garcia's life, as it was in 1854 that he perfected his major discovery.

MANUEL GARCIA.  (Reproduced From an Original Sketch by Pauline Viardot Soon After the Invention of the Laryngoscope.)
MANUEL GARCIA.
(Reproduced From an Original Sketch by Pauline Viardot Soon After the Invention of the Laryngoscope.)

MANUEL GARCIA.  (Reproduced From an Original Sketch by Pauline Viardot Soon After the Invention of the Laryngoscope.)
MANUEL GARCIA.
(Reproduced from an original sketch by Pauline Viardot shortly after the invention of the laryngoscope.)

CHAPTER XIV.

THE LARYNGOSCOPE.

(1854-1857.)

IT was in 1854 (the year which saw the ultimatum of England and France presented to St Petersburg, the prelude to the Crimean War) that the important invention was made—or, as the maestro with characteristic modesty described it, "the idea dawned on him"—of the laryngoscope.

IT was in 1854 (the year when England and France issued their ultimatum to St Petersburg, setting the stage for the Crimean War) that the significant invention was made—or, as the maestro humbly put it, "the idea came to him"—of the laryngoscope.

As to its lasting value to the world at large, it will be sufficient to point out that since that year, according to reliable estimates, 3 per cent of the entire human race have been benefited by the invention.

As for its lasting value to the world, it's enough to say that since that year, reliable estimates show that 3 percent of the entire human population has benefited from the invention.

With regard to the history of the discovery, an account of the earlier attempts which had been made has been set down in the number of the 'British Medical Journal' published at the time of the Garcia Centenary.

With respect to the history of the discovery, a record of the earlier attempts that were made has been documented in the issue of the 'British Medical Journal' released during the Garcia Centenary.

Before proceeding further, it may be well to warn the reader that the next few pages are bound to deal with a certain amount of technical detail which it is impossible to avoid in relating this portion of the maestro's career.

Before moving on, it's important to let the reader know that the next few pages will cover some technical details that are unavoidable when discussing this part of the maestro's career.

Although the dentist's mirror was in use among the ancient Romans, the first trace of an attempt to examine the throat by means of reflected light is found about the middle of the eighteenth century.

Although the dentist's mirror was used by the ancient Romans, the first evidence of trying to examine the throat using reflected light appears around the middle of the eighteenth century.

In 1734 Levret, whose name is still held in honour among obstetricians, described a speculum, consisting of a plate of polished metal, which "reflected the luminous rays in the direction of the tumour," and received the image of the tumour on its reflecting surface. Levret seems to have used the mirror, not as a means of diagnosis, but as a guide in the application of ligatures to tumours in the throat. At any rate, his invention bore no fruit.

In 1734, Levret, whose name is still respected among obstetricians, described a speculum made of polished metal that "reflected light towards the tumor" and captured the image of the tumor on its surface. It seems that Levret used the mirror not as a diagnostic tool but as a guide for applying ligatures to tumors in the throat. In any case, his invention did not lead to any significant results.

Half a century later Bozzini, of Frankfort-on-the-Main, devoted much attention to devising means of illuminating the main canals of the human body. In 1807 he published a description of an apparatus by which the throat and the posterior nares could be examined by reflected light. The official heads of the profession laughed away his invention, which, though cumbrous, deserved a better fate.

Half a century later, Bozzini from Frankfurt am Main focused on finding ways to light up the main canals of the human body. In 1807, he published a description of a device that could examine the throat and the back of the nose using reflected light. The leaders in the medical field scoffed at his invention, which, despite being clunky, deserved more recognition.

In 1825 Cagniard de Latour introduced a little mirror into the back of the throat, hoping with the aid of the sun's rays and a second mirror to be able to see the epiglottis, and even the glottis, but failed. In 1827 another unsuccessful attempt was made by Senn of Geneva; and two years later Benjamin Guy Babington exhibited at the Hunterian Society of London an instrument very like the laryngoscope now in use: he employed it in many cases, but for some reason seems to have left no record of them.

In 1825, Cagniard de Latour put a small mirror at the back of the throat, hoping to use sunlight and a second mirror to view the epiglottis and even the glottis, but he couldn't do it. In 1827, Senn from Geneva made another unsuccessful attempt; then two years later, Benjamin Guy Babington showcased an instrument very similar to today’s laryngoscope at the Hunterian Society in London. He used it in many cases but, for some reason, didn’t document them.

In 1832 Bennati of Paris stated that he could see the vocal cords by means of a double-tubed speculum, invented by a patient suffering from laryngeal phthisis. Trouseau, however, proved to his own satisfaction that the epiglottis must always make it impossible to see the inside of the larynx.

In 1832, Bennati from Paris claimed that he could view the vocal cords using a double-tubed speculum, created by a patient with laryngeal tuberculosis. However, Trouseau was convinced that the epiglottis always prevented a clear view of the inside of the larynx.

In 1838 Baumès of Lyons showed a mirror with which he said the larynx could be examined.

In 1838, Baumès from Lyons presented a mirror that he claimed could be used to examine the larynx.

In 1844 Warden of Edinburgh reported two cases in which he said he had been able to make "satisfactory ocular inspection of diseases affecting the glottis," by using two prisms of flint glass. In the same year Avery of London devised a laryngoscope in which a laryngeal mirror was combined with a lamp and reflector: the apparatus embodied the essential features of the modern laryngoscope, but its clumsiness made its practical application difficult, and in many cases impossible.

In 1844, the Warden of Edinburgh reported two cases where he claimed to have made "satisfactory visual examinations of diseases affecting the glottis" using two flint glass prisms. That same year, Avery from London created a laryngoscope that combined a laryngeal mirror with a lamp and reflector. The device had the key features of the modern laryngoscope, but its bulkiness made it challenging to use, and in many instances, impossible.

Up to 1850, then, the different attempts had met with failure in varying degrees. When Garcia attacked the problem he was quite ignorant of the fact that others had been at work, and his reason for wishing to overcome the difficulty and catch a glimpse of the glottis was perfectly different from theirs. His was one connected entirely with his work as a teacher of singing. Ever since he had given attention to the scientific aspects of voice-emission, he had longed to see a healthy glottis in the very act of singing. The idea of employing mirrors for the purpose of studying the interior of the larynx came to him in 1854. The following is the story of the discovery as he related it one day:—

Up until 1850, the various attempts had experienced varying degrees of failure. When Garcia took on the challenge, he was completely unaware that others had been working on it, and his motivation for wanting to solve the issue and see the glottis was completely different from theirs. His interest was solely tied to his role as a singing teacher. Ever since he started focusing on the scientific aspects of voice production, he had wanted to see a healthy glottis while singing. The idea of using mirrors to study the interior of the larynx came to him in 1854. Here’s the story of the discovery as he shared it one day:—

"During all the years of study and investigation of the problems of the voice-emission," he said, "one wish was ever uppermost in my mind—'if only I could see the glottis!'"

"Throughout all the years of studying and researching the issues of voice production," he said, "one wish always stood out in my mind—'if only I could see the glottis!'"

One day in the September of 1854, when on a visit to Paris, he was standing in the Palais Royal. Suddenly there came to him an idea. "Why should I not try to see it?" How must this be done? Why, obviously by some means of reflection. Then, like a flash, he seemed to see the two mirrors of the laryngoscope in their respective positions as though actually before his eyes. He went straight to Charrière, the surgical instrument maker, asked whether they happened to possess a small mirror with a long handle, and was at once supplied with a dentist's mirror, which had been one of the failures of the London Exhibition of 1851. He bought it for six francs.

One day in September 1854, while visiting Paris, he was standing in the Palais Royal. Suddenly, an idea struck him. "Why not try to see it?" How was that going to happen? Obviously, through some form of reflection. Then, in an instant, he could visualize the two mirrors of the laryngoscope in their places as if they were right in front of him. He went straight to Charrière, the surgical instrument maker, and asked if they had a small mirror with a long handle. He was immediately given a dentist's mirror, one of the failures from the London Exhibition of 1851. He bought it for six francs.

Returning home, he placed against the uvula this little piece of glass, which he had heated with warm water and carefully dried. Then with a hand-mirror he flashed on to its surface a ray of sunlight. By good fortune he hit upon the proper angle at the very first attempt. There before his eyes appeared the glottis, wide open and so fully exposed that he could see a portion of the trachea. So dumfounded was he that he sat down aghast for several minutes. On recovering from his amazement he gazed intently for some time at the changes which were presented to his vision while the various tones were being emitted. From what he witnessed it was easy to conclude that his theory, attributing to the glottis alone the power of engendering sound, was confirmed, and thence it followed that the different positions taken by the larynx in the front of the throat had no action whatever in the formation of the sound. At last he tore himself away, and wrote a description of what he had seen.

Returning home, he placed this small piece of glass against the uvula, which he had warmed with hot water and carefully dried. Then, using a hand mirror, he directed a beam of sunlight onto its surface. By pure luck, he found the right angle on his first try. Right before his eyes, the glottis appeared, wide open and so fully exposed that he could see part of the trachea. He was so stunned that he sat down in shock for several minutes. Once he regained his composure, he stared intently for a while at the changes that appeared as different tones were produced. From what he observed, it was clear that his theory— attributing the ability to create sound solely to the glottis—was confirmed, and it followed that the different positions of the larynx in the front of the throat did not contribute at all to sound formation. Finally, he managed to pull himself away and wrote down a description of what he had witnessed.

Six months later, on March 22, 1855, his paper, "Physiological Observations on the Human Voice," was submitted to the Royal Society of London. In it was set down the scientific thesis of his discovery in language which would have done credit to expert anatomists and physiologists.

Six months later, on March 22, 1855, he submitted his paper, "Physiological Observations on the Human Voice," to the Royal Society of London. In it, he detailed the scientific basis of his discovery using language that would impress expert anatomists and physiologists.

On May 24 this was read before the Society by Professor Sharpey at a meeting held under the presidency of Lord Wrottesley, and was duly published in the 'Proceedings of the Royal Society,' vol. vii.

On May 24, this was presented to the Society by Professor Sharpey at a meeting led by Lord Wrottesley, and was officially published in the 'Proceedings of the Royal Society,' vol. vii.

Investigation shows that primarily it is an account of the oral cavity and of the physiology of the voice, exemplified by the mechanical contrivance of the author's own thoughtful invention, actually used in an autoscopic manner with the idea of elucidating the action of the larynx during vocal effort.

Investigation shows that it mainly describes the mouth and how the voice works, demonstrated by the mechanical device the author thoughtfully invented, which is actually used in a self-observational way to explain how the larynx functions during vocal effort.

As far as Garcia was concerned, the laryngoscope ceased to be of any special use as soon as his first investigations were concluded. By his examination of the glottis he had had the satisfaction of proving that all his theories with regard to the emission of the voice were absolutely correct. Beyond that, he did not see that anything further was to be gained beyond satisfying the curiosity of those who might be interested to see for themselves the forms and changes which the inside of the larynx assumed during singing and speaking. The method of making scientific use of the voice is due to his discovery and ocular verification of the action of the vocal cords and of the glottis in the emission of sound.

As far as Garcia was concerned, the laryngoscope stopped being particularly useful as soon as he finished his initial investigations. Through his examination of the glottis, he had the satisfaction of proving that all his theories about how the voice is produced were completely correct. Beyond that, he didn’t see any additional benefit other than satisfying the curiosity of those who might want to see for themselves the shapes and changes inside the larynx during singing and speaking. The method of scientifically using the voice comes from his discovery and visual confirmation of how the vocal cords and the glottis work in producing sound.

As to the subsequent use of the laryngoscope in another sphere of investigation, and the far-reaching results which are due to it, it was nearly two years before the possibility of making practical use was seen. The medical profession was slow to realise what an invaluable instrument of observation the musician had provided, and at first it was treated by superior persons as nothing more than a physiological toy; in fact, as so often happens when a discovery is made by some one not belonging to the craft, Garcia's communication was originally received by the doctors with indifference, if not with incredulity.

As for the later use of the laryngoscope in other areas of research and the significant results it produced, it took almost two years before its practical application was recognized. The medical field was slow to realize what an invaluable tool for observation had been created by the musician, and initially, it was dismissed by those in authority as nothing more than a scientific novelty. In fact, as often occurs when someone outside the profession makes a discovery, Garcia's findings were originally met with indifference, if not disbelief, by the doctors.

It might have been expected that the uses to which the instrument could be put for diseases of the throat would forthwith have been perceived, and its value as a means of diagnosis appreciated. Yet, but for an accident, the paper might have lain buried in the dusty tomb of the 'Proceedings' of the Royal Society.

It could have been anticipated that people would quickly recognize how the instrument could be utilized for throat diseases and understand its value for diagnosis. However, if not for a chance event, the paper might have remained forgotten in the dusty archives of the 'Proceedings' of the Royal Society.

It is generally said that Türck of Vienna, coming by chance across it two years after the date of its presentation, was inspired to apply the invention to the examination of the upper air-passages. "This," says the 'British Medical Journal,' "is not accurate. Türck had been working independently on much the same lines as Garcia, and had even devised a laryngoscope. He showed the instrument to a friend, who at once informed him that the invention was not new, and directed his attention to the paper in question."

It’s commonly said that Türck of Vienna stumbled upon it two years after it was first presented and was inspired to use the invention for examining the upper airways. "However," states the 'British Medical Journal,' "this isn’t accurate. Türck had been independently researching similar ideas as Garcia and had actually created a laryngoscope. He demonstrated the instrument to a friend, who immediately told him that the invention wasn’t new and pointed him to the relevant paper."

Türck continued his experiments for a time; and it was in this year, 1857, that the instrument was actually used for the first time for diagnostic purposes. He seems, however, to have given up his experiments later, owing to the want of sunlight in the winter.

Türck continued his experiments for a while; and it was in this year, 1857, that the instrument was actually used for the first time for diagnostic purposes. However, he seems to have eventually stopped his experiments due to the lack of sunlight in the winter.

Soon after this, Professor J. N. Czermak of Buda-Pesth, another great physiologist, visited Vienna, and was shown the instrument, in which he was keenly interested. With it he made the observations which he published. This fact gave rise to one of those bitter controversies as to priority, of which the history of science offers so many examples.

Soon after this, Professor J. N. Czermak from Budapest visited Vienna and was shown the instrument, which he was very interested in. He used it to make the observations that he published. This led to one of those intense debates about who came first, a common theme in the history of science.

The famous dispute had the immediate effect of directing the attention of the whole world to the laryngoscope. As to the rights of the matter, it would appear that while there is no doubt that Czermak owed his knowledge of the method to Türck and indirectly to Garcia, he made the important modification of substituting artificial illumination for the uncertain light of the sun.

The well-known disagreement immediately shifted the focus of the entire world to the laryngoscope. Regarding the matter's rights, it seems clear that while Czermak definitely learned the method from Türck and indirectly from Garcia, he significantly improved it by replacing the unreliable sunlight with artificial lighting.

One thing is certain, and that is that to Czermak belongs the credit of making known to the world the laryngoscope, and to some extent the possibilities lying hidden in the little mirror. He visited the principal medical centres of Europe, and, luckily being gifted with a capacious and exceptionally tolerant throat, he was able to give convincing demonstrations of the value of the discovery, and its scientific and practical possibilities. If Garcia was the founder, Czermak was the apostle, of laryngology.

One thing is clear: Czermak deserves the recognition for introducing the laryngoscope to the world and highlighting the potential of the small mirror. He traveled to major medical centers across Europe, and fortunately, with his large and remarkably tolerant throat, he could effectively demonstrate the importance of the discovery and its scientific and practical applications. If Garcia was the founder, Czermak was the advocate of laryngology.

As to the demonstrations with the instrument, many amusing incidents have taken place. Two in particular I remember hearing Garcia relate.

As for the demonstrations with the instrument, a lot of funny incidents have happened. Two in particular I remember hearing Garcia talk about.

His pupil Charles Battaille, to whom reference has been already made in an earlier chapter, was most enthusiastic over it, and, having been a medical student at one time, considered himself well qualified to demonstrate its virtues. Hearing that the Turkish Ambassador in Paris was going to give a dinner to the most prominent French inventors of that time, he obtained permission to show off the uses of the new exhibit during the evening. After pointing out that it would revolutionise the scientific study of the throat, he proceeded to force the instrument down the gullet of an unfortunate Court official who had barely finished dinner. The result was disastrous.

His student Charles Battaille, who was mentioned earlier, was really excited about it and, having been a medical student at one point, believed he was qualified to demonstrate its benefits. Hearing that the Turkish Ambassador in Paris was hosting a dinner for the top French inventors of the time, he got permission to showcase the uses of the new device that evening. After claiming it would revolutionize the scientific study of the throat, he ended up forcing the instrument down the throat of an unfortunate court official who had just finished dinner. The outcome was a disaster.

The other story was a comical experience of a well-known specialist.

The other story was a funny experience involving a well-known expert.

Like all very sensitive areas of the human body, the organ of the voice is sometimes invaded by special symptoms, notably in hysterical patients.

Like all highly sensitive areas of the human body, the vocal organ is sometimes affected by specific symptoms, especially in patients with hysteria.

When the laryngoscope became a speciality, a young lady who for two whole years had lost all power of articulation was brought up to London by her mother for advice and treatment. The experienced laryngologist to whom she was introduced placed her in proper position before his lamp, while the parent poured out the prolonged tale of affliction. Without taking any apparent notice of the latter, he placed the mirror in the girl's throat with the usual request, delivered in a cool and commanding tone, "Say 'aw,' please"; when the young lady snappishly drew back her head with, "How can I with that thing in my throat?"—followed by, "Oh, dear, I've spoken!" The specialist turned at once to the anxious parent, and told her she might take her daughter home cured,—as she proved to be.

When laryngoscopy became a specialty, a young woman who had been unable to speak for two years was brought to London by her mother for help and treatment. The experienced laryngologist to whom she was introduced positioned her correctly in front of his lamp while the mother shared the lengthy story of their struggles. Without paying much attention to that, he placed the mirror in the girl's throat and calmly said, "Please say 'aw'." The young woman quickly pulled back her head and replied, "How can I with that thing in my throat?"—then exclaimed, "Oh, dear, I've spoken!" The specialist immediately turned to the worried mother and told her she could take her daughter home, cured—and that’s exactly how it turned out.

In the present state of our knowledge of such matters, it is rather startling to remember that two and a half centuries ago the famous physician of Norwich, Sir Thomas Brown, thought it a part of his duty, as an advanced teacher of his contemporaries, to devote a chapter of one of his books to stating and proving that food and drink did not descend into the body by two separate tubes. It appears that at that date the majority of the British public actually believed that, as Nature had placed two pipes in the neck, solids were transmitted by one and fluids by the other during the ordinary act of swallowing.

In today's understanding of these things, it's quite surprising to remember that two and a half centuries ago, the well-known doctor from Norwich, Sir Thomas Brown, felt it was part of his responsibility as a progressive teacher of his time to dedicate a chapter in one of his books to explaining and proving that food and drink did not enter the body through two separate tubes. It seems that back then, most of the British public genuinely believed that, since Nature had provided two pipes in the neck, solids traveled down one while liquids went down the other during the normal act of swallowing.

Most people nowadays are aware that the vibrations of the elastic bands, of which there is one on each side beneath the membrane of the upper part of the larynx, produce the sounds of the voice by their effect on the air issuing from the lungs. Certain qualities of tone, and of course the pitch of a note, are determined by their length and tension, while the special characteristics which make the voice of each individual definitely recognisable are due to the varied forms of the several parts of the throat, nose, mouth, &c., above that level. Again, the "breaking" of the voice of a boy on reaching the threshold of adolescence is due to the mechanical effect of the elongation of the elastic bands above referred to—so-called "vocal cords,"—produced by the forward growth of the cartilages of the larynx which determine the formation of the "Adam's apple." All these simple facts were absolute mysteries previously to the enlightening device of Manuel Garcia.

Most people today understand that the vibrations of the elastic bands, one on each side underneath the membrane of the upper part of the larynx, create the sounds of the voice by affecting the air coming from the lungs. Certain qualities of tone, especially the pitch of a note, depend on their length and tension, while the unique features that make each person's voice easily recognizable come from the different shapes of the various parts of the throat, nose, mouth, etc., above that level. Additionally, the "breaking" of a boy's voice at the onset of adolescence is caused by the mechanical effect of the stretching of the elastic bands—commonly known as "vocal cords"—which is driven by the growth of the larynx's cartilage that leads to the development of the "Adam's apple." All these straightforward facts were complete mysteries before the groundbreaking work of Manuel Garcia.

Though Czermak took up the laryngoscope and added to its general feasibility by the introduction of artificial light, it still had many obstacles to overcome, but in this it only shared the common fate of all innovations. A number of the men who bore the heat of the day in the early time of storm and stress are still alive, and must rejoice in the fulness of recognition which their speciality has gained.

Though Czermak picked up the laryngoscope and improved its overall usability by introducing artificial light, it still faced many challenges, but this was just part of the usual struggle for all new inventions. Several of the pioneers who endured the toughest times during the early days of challenges are still around and must take joy in the recognition their field has finally received.

Intralaryngeal medication and surgery soon followed the discovery of the diagnostic properties, and its principles were extended to the elucidation and treatment of diseases of the parts situated between the nose and throat.

Intralaryngeal medication and surgery quickly came after the discovery of the diagnostic properties, and its principles were expanded to clarify and treat diseases affecting the areas between the nose and throat.

Professor Osler has told us that if we take the sum of human achievement in science and the arts, and subtract the work of those above forty, "while we should miss great treasures, even priceless treasures, we should practically be where we are to-day." The achievement of Garcia supplies a striking comment on these hasty words. He was ten years over the limit fixed by the professor when by his invention he opened up a new world to scientific exploration. Subtract the laryngoscope from medicine, and what a gap is left in modern methods of diagnosis and treatment! Before its invention threw light into places which had been dark since the birth of the human race, the larynx was an undiscovered country, and its diseases lay beyond the limits of medical art.

Professor Osler has told us that if we take all of human achievement in science and the arts and exclude the work of those over forty, "while we would miss great treasures, even priceless treasures, we would still be practically where we are today." Garcia's achievements provide a sharp counterpoint to these hasty words. He was ten years past the age set by the professor when his invention opened up a new world for scientific exploration. If we take the laryngoscope out of medicine, what a void is left in modern diagnosis and treatment methods! Before its invention illuminated areas that had been dark since the beginning of humanity, the larynx was an unexplored territory, and its diseases were beyond the reach of medical practice.

"Had Garcia's work ended when he was forty, we should still not improbably be powerless to deal with functional aphonia, with laryngeal growths, with tuberculosis of the larynx, and with many conditions in the upper air-passages which can now be treated satisfactorily, because they can be seen. What is more important, we should be without a means of diagnosis which has proved invaluable in the detection of unsuspected disease of the brain and in the elucidation of obscure mediastinal affections. Abductor paralysis of a vocal cord is often the only appreciable symptom in the early stage of tabes, and it may give the key to the situation of a growth in the fourth ventricle, the medulla, or the cerebellum. Faint appearances, discoverable only by laryngosocopy, may furnish the first indication of pulmonary tuberculosis before any physical signs are present. The state of the larynx, in fact, is often a danger-signal to those who can read its meaning. The laryngoscope may also reveal the presence of an aortic aneurism or a mediastinal tumour. Its value in medicine is greater than that of the ophthalmoscope, because its application is wider, and the indications which it supplies are often more definite."

"Even if Garcia's work had stopped when he was forty, we would still likely struggle to handle functional aphonia, laryngeal growths, laryngeal tuberculosis, and many other conditions in the upper airways that can now be effectively treated because they are visible. More importantly, we wouldn't have a diagnostic tool that has proven invaluable for detecting previously unnoticed brain diseases and clarifying obscure mediastinal issues. Abductor paralysis of a vocal cord is often the only noticeable symptom in the early stages of tabes and might provide crucial insight into the location of a growth in the fourth ventricle, the medulla, or the cerebellum. Subtle signs, only identifiable through laryngoscopy, may be the first hint of pulmonary tuberculosis before any physical symptoms appear. The condition of the larynx often acts as a warning sign for those who understand its implications. The laryngoscope can also show the presence of an aortic aneurysm or a mediastinal tumor. Its value in medicine is greater than that of the ophthalmoscope because it has broader applications, and the indications it provides are often clearer."

While touching general medicine at many points, laryngology is also to a large extent an autonomous territory in the great federation of the human organism. The extensions of Garcia's discovery which have been made in so many directions, have given it a field of usefulness vaster than was dreamt of by those who first applied the laryngoscope to medicine.

While it overlaps with general medicine in many areas, laryngology is mostly an independent field within the larger system of the human body. The expansions of Garcia's discovery made in various directions have provided it with a scope of usefulness greater than what those who first used the laryngoscope in medicine ever imagined.

As to the development of the instrument, Manuel Garcia, the discoverer of the hidden land, attained his results by the most simple means. He merely placed the little dentist's mirror (previously heated) with a long handle against the uvula, holding it at an angle of 135 degrees, and then, by means of an ordinary hand-mirror, flashed a ray of sunlight upon its surface. Next Czermak and Türck took the matter up, and made certain improvements in the instrument, substituting artificial light so as to render it useful independently of the sun. The laryngoscope was illumined by a concave mirror fastened to the forehead of the observer. This mirror received the rays of a lamp situated close to the head of the subject, and focussed their concentrated light on to the laryngoscope. The position to be given to the patient was definitely fixed by these workers.

As for the development of the instrument, Manuel Garcia, who discovered the hidden land, achieved his results using very simple methods. He simply positioned a small dentist's mirror (previously heated) with a long handle against the uvula, holding it at a 135-degree angle, and then reflected a beam of sunlight onto its surface using a regular hand mirror. Next, Czermak and Türck took over the project and made some improvements to the instrument by using artificial light, making it useful regardless of the sun. The laryngoscope was illuminated by a concave mirror attached to the observer's forehead. This mirror captured the light from a lamp placed close to the subject's head and focused that concentrated light onto the laryngoscope. These researchers also established the correct position for the patient.

With the advent of electric light fresh perfections were introduced; while in 1896 Kirstein, of Berlin, discovered a novel method of laryngeal investigation which led to the establishment by Killian, in 1902, of a new method of "bronchoscopy," which permits of the direct exploration of the "bronchiæ."

With the arrival of electric light, new advancements emerged; in 1896, Kirstein from Berlin found a new way to examine the larynx, which led to Killian establishing a new method of "bronchoscopy" in 1902, allowing for direct exploration of the "bronchi."

But all these discoveries are only a continuation of that invention which assures to Garcia a glorious name in the history of medicine.

But all these discoveries are just an extension of that invention that guarantees Garcia a prominent place in the history of medicine.

With the advent of March 17, 1905, which saw not only Manuel Garcia's hundredth birthday, but the fiftieth anniversary of this discovery, the acorn which he had planted in the middle of the nineteenth century had grown to a stately and wide-branching oak-tree. We shall see later, when we come to the description of this event, how medical representatives from every part of the world combined to do honour to him as the author of a most fruitful addition to the resources of medical art and as the initiator of a great advance in medical science. It must have brought the centenarian a great and justifiable pride when on that day he looked on the representatives of the Laryngological societies encircling the world, who united to call him Father.

With the arrival of March 17, 1905, which marked not only Manuel Garcia's hundredth birthday but also the fiftieth anniversary of his discovery, the seed he planted in the mid-1800s had grown into a majestic and sprawling oak tree. Later, when we describe this event, we’ll see how medical representatives from all over the globe came together to honor him as the creator of a highly valuable contribution to medical practice and as the pioneer of significant progress in medical science. It must have filled the centenarian with immense and rightful pride as he looked upon the representatives from laryngological societies around the world, who united to call him Father.

CHAPTER XV.

CHARLES SANTLEY AND ANTOINETTE STERLING.

(1857-1873.)

1841 became a memorable date in the earlier period of Manuel Garcia's career as a teacher, as bringing Jenny Lind to his studio in Paris. In the same way, 1857 stood out in the later portion, as bringing to him the first pupil in London who was to achieve a world-wide reputation, Sir Charles Santley. In making this statement I leave out of account Julius Stockhausen, since his lessons had been commenced in Paris.

1841 was a significant year in the early part of Manuel Garcia's teaching career, as it was when he brought Jenny Lind to his studio in Paris. Similarly, 1857 was notable in the later part of his career, as it was when he welcomed his first pupil in London, who would earn a global reputation, Sir Charles Santley. In this statement, I don't consider Julius Stockhausen, as his lessons had started in Paris.

The circumstances which brought about the advent of Santley are related in his 'Reminiscences':—

The events that led to Santley's arrival are described in his 'Reminiscences':—

"One morning in the autumn of 1857 I received a message to go round to Chorley's house immediately, as he had something of importance to communicate. It was to the effect that Hullah was going to perform the 'Creation': he could not offer me any terms, but if I was satisfied with this opportunity of making an appearance in public, he would be pleased to accept my services to sing the part of Adam."

"One morning in the autumn of 1857, I got a message to head over to Chorley's house right away because he had something important to share. It was about Hullah planning to perform the 'Creation': he couldn't offer me any payment, but if I was okay with the chance to perform in public, he would be happy to have me sing the part of Adam."

Santley accepted at once, having only a few weeks before returned from Italy, where he had been studying under Nava.

Santley accepted right away, having just a few weeks earlier returned from Italy, where he had been studying with Nava.

"I went to try over the duet with the lady who was to represent my malheureuse cotelette, and found someone seated in the drawing-room, who made me a distant bow on my entrance. After a few moments' hesitation I ventured to remark, 'Miss——, I presume.' 'No,' she replied, 'I am Miss Messent, and I understand I am to have the pleasure of singing the duets in the last part of the "Creation" with you. Miss—— was to have sung them, but for some unexplained reason has given up the engagement.'"

"I went to practice the duet with the lady who was supposed to represent my malheureuse cotelette, and found someone sitting in the drawing-room, who greeted me with a distant bow when I entered. After a moment of hesitation, I said, 'Miss——, I assume.' 'No,' she replied, 'I’m Miss Messent, and I understand I’ll have the pleasure of singing the duets in the last part of the "Creation" with you. Miss—— was supposed to sing them, but for some unexplained reason, she has canceled the engagement.'"

The reason the baritone only learned some years after. Miss—— had made a small reputation already, which she declined jeopardising by singing duets with a young man fresh from Italy.

The reason the baritone only learned years later was that Miss—— had already built up a small reputation, which she didn't want to risk by singing duets with a young man who had just arrived from Italy.

"I dined with Chorley on the evening of the concert, and met Manuel Garcia, who accompanied us to St Martin's Hall.

"I had dinner with Chorley on the night of the concert, and I met Manuel Garcia, who joined us to St Martin's Hall."

"I succeeded better than I had dared to hope. When I walked home with Chorley and Garcia after the performance, the latter expressed himself as pleased, but pointed out certain defects to be overcome, at the same time offering to render me any assistance in his power."

"I did better than I ever expected. As I walked home with Chorley and Garcia after the show, Garcia said he was happy with it but mentioned a few areas that needed improvement. He also offered to help me with whatever I needed."

It was an offer of which Santley promptly availed himself, and he commenced lessons forthwith, the maestro being at the time in his fifty-third year, his pupil a lad of twenty-three. The profit which was received during those lessons the baritone has never forgotten. As to his personal memories of the maestro,—"It would require a whole book to say what I should be bound to say," he wrote to me in a letter during the preparation of the present memoir.

It was an opportunity that Santley quickly took advantage of, and he started lessons right away, with the maestro being fifty-three at the time and his student a twenty-three-year-old. The benefits he gained from those lessons have always stayed with the baritone. Regarding his personal memories of the maestro, he wrote to me in a letter while preparing this memoir, "It would take a whole book to share everything I feel compelled to express."

The feelings with which the world-renowned baritone regards his old master may best be summed up in the words inscribed on the photograph which used to stand on the grand piano in Señor Garcia's home: "To the King of Masters." Moreover, I remember his remarking one day, while I was studying under the maestro, "You are learning from the greatest teacher the world has ever known." Nor is he less ardent in his admiration for Mme. Viardot-Garcia. "No woman in my day has ever approached her as a dramatic singer," he once said; "she was perfect, as far as it is possible to attain perfection, both as vocalist and actress."

The feelings that the world-famous baritone has for his old mentor can be summed up by the words written on the photo that used to sit on the grand piano in Señor Garcia's home: "To the King of Masters." I also remember him saying one day, while I was studying with the maestro, "You are learning from the greatest teacher the world has ever known." His admiration for Mme. Viardot-Garcia is just as strong. He once said, "No woman in my time has ever come close to her as a dramatic singer; she was perfect, as far as it is possible to reach perfection, both as a vocalist and an actress."

Santley is himself remarkable as a man no less than as an artist. After having made a name which will ever be honoured and reverenced throughout the musical world for high ideals nobly sustained, he is, though over seventy, still able to make before the public occasional appearances, in which he shows how the old Italian method, coupled with a fine intellect and dramatic instinct, can triumph over mere weight of years. As one listens it seems impossible to believe that a man who sings to-day with all the fire, vigour, and passion of youth, can have been before the public for anything like so long a period as half a century. Up to the present time Sir Charles Santley remains unquestionably the greatest baritone this country has produced.

Santley is truly remarkable not just as an artist but also as a person. Having established a reputation that will always be honored and respected throughout the music world for his high ideals, he is still able, even at over seventy, to make occasional public appearances where he demonstrates how the old Italian method, combined with a sharp intellect and dramatic instinct, can overcome the challenges of age. Listening to him, it’s hard to believe that a man who sings today with all the fire, energy, and passion of youth has been in the public eye for nearly half a century. To this day, Sir Charles Santley is undeniably the greatest baritone this country has ever produced.

Photo by Chancellor, Dublin.
Photo by Chancellor, Dublin.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Photo by Chancellor, Dublin.

Shortly after Santley had commenced lessons under the renowned teacher, he received an invitation to a party at Chorley's to meet a pupil of Garcia, Gertrude Kemble, who was about to make her début at St Martin's Hall in the Christmas performance of the "Messiah."

Shortly after Santley started lessons with the famous teacher, he got an invitation to a party at Chorley's to meet a student of Garcia, Gertrude Kemble, who was about to make her debut at St Martin's Hall in the Christmas performance of the "Messiah."

"I would have much preferred staying at home with a book," he writes. "I had made my first appearance at the Crystal Palace in the afternoon, and felt depressed with the poor impression I had made. The party, which had been arranged to give Miss Kemble an opportunity of singing before a small assembly previously to confronting the larger audience at St Martin's Hall, included the famous Adelaide Kemble, Virginia Gabriel, John Hullah, Mr and Mrs Henry Leslie, and others.

"I would much rather have stayed home with a book," he writes. "I had shown up at the Crystal Palace in the afternoon and felt down about the weak impression I had left. The gathering, which was set up to give Miss Kemble a chance to sing for a small audience before facing the larger crowd at St. Martin's Hall, included the well-known Adelaide Kemble, Virginia Gabriel, John Hullah, Mr. and Mrs. Henry Leslie, and others."

"I felt great sympathy for the poor trembling girl who was about to undergo an ordeal for which she was not physically prepared. I learned afterwards her voice had been much strained by an incompetent professor during her long residence in Hanover. Manuel Garcia had done wonders with it since her return to England, but she still had great difficulty in controlling the upper register, which naturally added considerably to her nervousness. Nevertheless she sang exceedingly well and with great intelligence.

"I felt deep sympathy for the poor, trembling girl who was about to face a challenge she wasn't physically ready for. I found out later that her voice had been strained by a terrible professor during her long stay in Hanover. Manuel Garcia had worked wonders with it since her return to England, but she still struggled significantly with the upper register, which made her even more nervous. Still, she sang exceptionally well and with great insight."

"This party," he concludes, "which I would willingly have shirked, proved a very important event for me,—in less than eighteen months Miss Kemble became my wife."

"This party," he concludes, "which I would have gladly avoided, turned out to be a really significant event for me—in less than eighteen months, Miss Kemble became my wife."

The year 1859 was memorable for the fine work of Garcia's two pupils—Pauline Viardot and Battaille. The former revived Orphée, and achieved so great a success in the part that it stood out afterwards as one of her most famous rôles. The latter brought out a book on singing which reflected the greatest credit not only on himself but on the maestro from whom he had received inspiration and knowledge.

The year 1859 was notable for the impressive work of Garcia's two students—Pauline Viardot and Battaille. Viardot revived Orphée and achieved such immense success in the role that it became one of her most famous rôles. Battaille published a book on singing that brought great honor not only to himself but also to the maestro who inspired and educated him.

The next year, which saw the capture of Pekin in far-off China, brought with it a strange coincidence. As we have seen, some improvements in the laryngoscope had followed its invention, due to the labours of Türck and the experimental skill and acumen of Czermak, and in due course questions of priority became a bone of contention, as they had done nearly two decades previously in connection with Señor Garcia's 'Mémoire sur la Voix humaine.'

The following year, which witnessed the capture of Beijing in distant China, also brought a peculiar coincidence. As we've noted, some advancements in the laryngoscope came after its invention, thanks to the efforts of Türck and the experimental talent and insight of Czermak. Eventually, debates over who was first arose, just as they had nearly twenty years earlier regarding Señor Garcia's 'Mémoire sur la Voix humaine.'

For the annual prize awarded in 1860 by the Paris Academy of Sciences, under the Montyon foundation, Türck and Czermak submitted contributions on the art of laryngoscopy. But nice points of priority were brushed aside by the Academy, and to each there was awarded a "mention honorable," accompanied by a gift of money.

For the annual prize given in 1860 by the Paris Academy of Sciences, under the Montyon foundation, Türck and Czermak submitted work on the art of laryngoscopy. However, the Academy overlooked minor priority details, and both were awarded an "honorable mention," along with a cash prize.

This action seems to have prompted Garcia to put forward a claim for the prize in Experimental Physiology to be awarded for the year 1861. Accordingly he presented a memoir, in which he recapitulated his pioneer work, and expressed the hope that the favours meted out to the before-mentioned authors might be extended to himself. The matter does not, however, appear to have gone any further.

This action seems to have led Garcia to submit a claim for the prize in Experimental Physiology to be awarded for the year 1861. He presented a memoir in which he summarized his groundbreaking work and expressed hope that the recognition given to the previously mentioned authors might also be extended to him. However, it doesn’t seem that the matter progressed any further.

In this year another of his famous pupils, Mathilde Marchesi, brought out a book on singing, 'L'École du Chant,' founded on her master's teaching, and with it achieved notable success.

In this year, another one of his famous students, Mathilde Marchesi, published a book on singing, 'L'École du Chant,' based on her teacher's lessons, and with it, she achieved significant success.

With 1862 there came the first tardy recognition which Manuel Garcia received from the medical world for the inestimable boon which he had conferred on them by his invention: the diploma of Doctor of Medicine, honoris causa, was bestowed on him by the University of Königsberg. But as the year brought in its train this pleasure, so, too, it had its compensating sorrow, for on the 10th of May, at Saint-Josse-ten-Noode in Belgium, his mother passed away at the ripe old age of eighty-four.

In 1862, Manuel Garcia finally received some overdue recognition from the medical community for the invaluable gift he had given them with his invention: the University of Königsberg awarded him an honorary Doctor of Medicine diploma. However, alongside this joy came a deep sadness, as on May 10th, in Saint-Josse-ten-Noode, Belgium, his mother passed away at the age of eighty-four.

1868, in which Disraeli assumed the helm of State as Prime Minister, saw the advent of Antoinette Sterling, who came on to Garcia from Cologne, where she had been studying under Mathilde Marchesi.

1868, when Disraeli became Prime Minister, marked the arrival of Antoinette Sterling, who came to Garcia from Cologne, where she had been studying with Mathilde Marchesi.

The letter which the maestro sent to Signor Marchesi, after hearing the contralto, I am able to quote:—

The letter that the maestro sent to Signor Marchesi after hearing the contralto, I can quote:—

Translation.

Translation.

LONDON, July 17, 1864.

LONDON, July 17, 1864.

To Signor S. de C. Marchesi, Professor at the Conservatoire of Music, Cologne.

To Mr. S. de C. Marchesi, Professor at the Cologne Conservatory of Music.

MOST ESTEEMED SIGNOR MARCHESI,—Miss Sterling, whom I have already heard several times, possesses a beautiful voice, but she is still a beginner. In every way I will do what little I can to continue the very excellent direction given to the studies of the young lady by your wife, to whom I beg you to present my most distinguished salutations. Pray accept the same yourself from your sincere friend,

MOST ESTEEMED SIGNOR MARCHESI,—Miss Sterling, whom I have already heard several times, has a beautiful voice, but she is still a beginner. I will do everything I can to support the excellent guidance your wife has given to her studies. Please extend my warmest regards to her. Also, accept my sincere greetings yourself from your friend,

MANUEL GARCIA.

MANUEL GARCIA.

I am very grateful for the recommendation. Farewell.

I really appreciate the recommendation. Goodbye.

Antoinette Sterling ever regarded Señor Garcia with the greatest affection and esteem, and used to delight in recalling the following memories of the days when she had studied with him. I have set them down before in the little memoir of her career already published.

Antoinette Sterling always held Señor Garcia in the highest affection and respect, and she loved reminiscing about the times when she had studied with him. I've written about these memories before in the small memoir of her career that has already been published.

When Miss Sterling, as she then was, went to the maestro for lessons, he was so carried away with the voice of his new pupil that he could not bring himself to keep her to exercises, as was his custom in the case of others. Almost at once he began taking her through all the Italian operatic rôles. One day she was struggling to execute a particularly difficult phrase, and at last burst out crying, "You ought not to give me these songs until I have mastered the exercises properly." "You're quite right," he answered, and took her back to the exercises once more.

When Miss Sterling, as she was known then, started taking lessons with the maestro, he was so impressed by the voice of his new student that he couldn't stick to his usual routine of making her do exercises like he did with others. Almost immediately, he began guiding her through all the Italian operatic roles. One day, she struggled to hit a particularly tough phrase and finally broke down, saying, "You shouldn’t give me these songs until I've properly mastered the exercises." "You're absolutely right," he replied, and he brought her back to the exercises again.

Until Antoinette Sterling commenced her training under him she used the full extent of her voice, singing from the D below middle C to the top soprano C sharp—a range of three octaves. She sang all the contralto arias from opera and oratorio, and at the same time felt equally at home with the soprano rôles.

Until Antoinette Sterling started her training with him, she used the full range of her voice, singing from the D below middle C to the top soprano C sharp—a range of three octaves. She sang all the contralto arias from opera and oratorio, and at the same time felt just as comfortable with the soprano roles.

The first thing her new master did on hearing her was to make the remark, "If you continue as you have been doing, do you know what will happen? Look at this piece of elastic. I take it firmly at the two ends and stretch it. What is the result? It becomes thin in the middle. If I were to continue to do this constantly, it would get weaker and weaker, until finally it would break. It is thus with the human voice. Cultivate an extended range, and keep on singing big notes at both extremes, and the same thing will occur which we have seen with the elastic. Your voice will gradually weaken in the middle. If you persist in this course long enough, it will break, and the organ be rendered useless." For this reason he strongly advised her to abandon the higher notes, confining herself to genuine contralto music. Moreover, with the reduced range, he told her strictly to avoid practising on the extremes, to use them as little as possible, and build up her voice by exercising the middle portion of it. It is an invaluable hint for all singers. His pupil realised the wisdom of what he said, and from that time onwards ceased to use the top half octave of her voice.

The first thing her new master said upon hearing her was, "If you keep doing what you’ve been doing, do you know what’s going to happen? Look at this piece of elastic. I hold it tightly at both ends and stretch it. What happens? It gets thinner in the middle. If I keep doing this all the time, it will get weaker and weaker until it finally breaks. That’s how it is with the human voice. If you work on extending your range and keep hitting those high notes, the same thing will happen as with the elastic. Your voice will gradually weaken in the middle. If you stick to this for long enough, it will break, and your voice will be useless." For this reason, he strongly advised her to stop focusing on the high notes and stick to genuine contralto music. He also told her to avoid practicing the extremes as much as possible and to strengthen her voice by working on the middle range. This is a valuable tip for all singers. His student understood the wisdom of his words and from that point on, stopped using the upper half octave of her voice.

After a return to America, during which she was engaged to sing at Dr Ward Beecher's church, she came over to England again to make her début. Señor Garcia heard of the forthcoming appearance of his old pupil, and tried to find out her address. She in her turn had lost that of the maestro. In consequence of this they did not have an opportunity of meeting again till the eventful evening had passed, and all London was ringing with the new contralto's praises. He had, of course, been present at Covent Garden, and at the end of her first song went round to the door of the artist's room to congratulate her. The attendant met him with the stereotyped reply, "We cannot let any one in." "But I insist—I must see her. She is my pupil." The request, however, was met with stolid indifference, and he was obliged to return to his seat.

After returning to America, where she was booked to sing at Dr. Ward Beecher's church, she went back to England to make her début. Señor Garcia heard about his former student's upcoming performance and tried to find her address. Unfortunately, she had lost track of the maestro's address as well. Because of this, they missed the chance to meet again until after the notable evening had passed, and all of London was buzzing with praises for the new contralto. He, of course, attended Covent Garden, and after her first song, he went to the artist's room door to congratulate her. The attendant replied with the usual response, "We cannot let anyone in." "But I insist—I must see her. She is my student." However, his request was met with indifference, and he had to return to his seat.

When, finally, they did meet again, she at once recommenced her lessons, and these were continued, as regularly as engagements would permit, until seven years after her début.

When they finally met again, she immediately started her lessons, and these continued as regularly as her schedule allowed, until seven years after her début.

On July 5, 1869, Manuel Garcia was elected a member of the Committee of Management at the Royal Academy of Music, with which he had now been connected for twenty years.

On July 5, 1869, Manuel Garcia was elected to the Committee of Management at the Royal Academy of Music, an institution he had been affiliated with for twenty years.

Twelve months later he was brought to a sudden realisation of the catastrophe that shook Europe, for July saw the commencement of the Franco-Prussian War, all the French being ordered to leave German territory. In consequence of this edict Mme. Viardot was obliged to move from Baden-Baden, where she had been teaching; and, like many others, she made her way to England. On her arrival there with her husband she settled down in London near her brother, till the march of events rendered it possible for her to return to the Continent.

Twelve months later, he suddenly realized the disaster that had struck Europe, as July marked the start of the Franco-Prussian War, and all French citizens were ordered to vacate German territory. As a result of this decree, Mme. Viardot had to leave Baden-Baden, where she had been teaching; like many others, she went to England. When she arrived there with her husband, they settled in London near her brother until the situation changed and it became possible for her to return to the continent.

Of this period Mme. Noufflard, daughter of Lady Hallé, has given some recollections.

Of this time, Mme. Noufflard, daughter of Lady Hallé, has shared some memories.

"While Mme. Viardot was taking refuge in London, her house was the rendezvous of every talent; and I well remember one evening, when serious music had given way to fun, Saint-Saëns sitting at the pianoforte to improvise the 'rising of the sun in a mountainous country.' In the twinkling of an eye Manuel Garcia cut out a large halo from a newspaper, and was seen slowly emerging from behind a high-backed chair, his full face, with its paper decoration, disclosing itself at the top, as the last triumphant chord was struck.

"While Mme. Viardot was staying in London, her home became a gathering place for every kind of talent. I vividly remember one evening when serious music turned into fun, and Saint-Saëns sat at the piano improvising the 'rising of the sun in a mountainous country.' In the blink of an eye, Manuel Garcia cut out a large halo from a newspaper and was seen slowly coming out from behind a high-backed chair, his full face, adorned with the paper decoration, revealing itself at the top just as the last triumphant chord was played."

CHARLES HALLÉ AND MANUEL GARCIA PLAYING CHESS.  (Reproduced from an Original Sketch by Richard Doyle.)
CHARLES HALLÉ AND MANUEL GARCIA PLAYING CHESS.
(Reproduced from an Original Sketch by Richard Doyle.)

CHARLES HALLÉ AND MANUEL GARCIA PLAYING CHESS.  (Reproduced from an Original Sketch by Richard Doyle.)
CHARLES HALLÉ AND MANUEL GARCIA PLAYING CHESS.
(Reproduced from an Original Sketch by Richard Doyle.)

"I recollect him also as the talented and patient teacher, always full of interest even in those whose efforts were feeble. To his musical talents was added the charm of courtly manner, never-failing wit, and love of fun. The last he gave a fresh proof of but two or three years ago, when in answer to the pleasure shown by some friend, who had not seen him for some little time, in meeting him again at a soirée, he replied with the characteristic foreign shrug of the shoulders, 'Que voulez-vous? Je suis trop occupé pour avoir le temps de mourir.'"

"I remember him as a skilled and patient teacher, always interested in those whose efforts were weak. Along with his musical talent, he had a charming, polite demeanor, a sharp wit, and a love for fun. He gave a fresh example of this just a couple of years ago when a friend, who hadn’t seen him in a while, expressed their delight at seeing him again at a soirée. He replied with his typical foreign shrug, 'What do you want? I’m too busy to have time to die.'"

Mme. Noufflard also tells how the maestro used to visit her parents at Greenhays in Manchester:—

Mme. Noufflard also shares how the maestro would visit her parents at Greenhays in Manchester:—

"I was too young at the time to remember any details of those very interesting days; but my earliest recollections of Signor Garcia are those of the delight with which we children always greeted him, as he was ever ready to enter into our pursuits and to enjoy a romp. I remember, as quite a child, having undertaken to teach him German, and the solemnity with which he took his so-called lesson each day, although the teacher knew far less of the language than did the pupil. As we grew older he would often take us to his rooms near Manchester Square, and explain the invention and uses of his laryngoscope with as much care and precision as if we were the whole College of Surgeons listening to him."

"I was too young back then to remember any details of those really interesting days, but my earliest memories of Signor Garcia are filled with the joy we children always felt when he arrived. He was always eager to join in our games and have some fun. I recall, as a little kid, that I decided to teach him German, and how seriously he approached our so-called lessons each day, even though the teacher knew way less of the language than the student. As we got older, he would often take us to his rooms near Manchester Square and explain the invention and uses of his laryngoscope with as much care and detail as if we were the entire College of Surgeons listening to him."

What need to recapitulate the events which followed on the outbreak of the Franco-Prussian War? In less than three months Paris was besieged, a calamity followed in October by the pitiful surrender of Metz.

What is the point of summarizing the events that followed the start of the Franco-Prussian War? In less than three months, Paris was under siege, and a tragedy occurred in October with the heartbreaking surrender of Metz.

With the January of 1871 came the capitulation of Paris, followed by the conclusion of peace in February, the revolt of the Commune, and the second siege of the capital in March.

With January 1871 came the surrender of Paris, followed by the peace agreement in February, the uprising of the Commune, and the second siege of the city in March.

Señor Garcia must have been glad indeed that he had come to England nearly a quarter of a century before, and was thus able quietly to pursue his work as a teacher, instead of remaining in Paris to be upset once more, as he had been with the Revolution of '48.

Señor Garcia must have been really glad that he had come to England almost twenty-five years ago, allowing him to peacefully continue his work as a teacher instead of staying in Paris and getting upset again like he did during the Revolution of '48.

CHAPTER XVI.

TWENTY YEARS OF MUSIC.

(1853-1873.)

AT this point it may be of interest to recall the principal musical events which took place during the earlier years of Manuel Garcia's residence in London.

AT this point, it might be interesting to remember the key musical events that happened during the early years of Manuel Garcia's time in London.

The year of the invention of the laryngoscope is principally of interest to musicians from the fact that Gye was able to secure for his opera company a valuable aid in that greatest basso of any time, Luigi Lablache, then sixty years of age.

The year the laryngoscope was invented is mainly important to musicians because Gye managed to get a valuable asset for his opera company in the legendary bass singer, Luigi Lablache, who was then sixty years old.

The following year brought the London première of "L'Etoile du Nord," and of Verdi's new opera, "Il Trovatore"; it is additionally memorable for the advent of Cerito, on whom the mantle of Taglioni and Vestris had fallen as a première danseuse.

The following year saw the London première of "L'Etoile du Nord" and Verdi's new opera, "Il Trovatore"; it is also notable for the arrival of Cerito, who took on the role of première danseuse after Taglioni and Vestris.

1856 brought in its train a series of catastrophes to music-lovers. During the twelve months there died not only the veteran tenor, Henry Braham, in his eightieth year, but, what was a far greater loss, the immortal Robert Schumann, after two years spent in a private asylum near Bonn; moreover, a further blow was dealt by the burning down of Covent Garden for the second time, the ruins being visited next day by her Majesty, Prince Albert, and the Princess Royal.

1856 brought a series of disasters for music lovers. In that year, not only did the veteran tenor, Henry Braham, pass away at the age of eighty, but, more significantly, the legendary Robert Schumann died after spending two years in a private asylum near Bonn. Additionally, another setback occurred with the second fire that destroyed Covent Garden, with the ruins being visited the next day by her Majesty, Prince Albert, and the Princess Royal.

The Opera House was rebuilt and opened once more in 1858, the year in which Lablache died. The Covent Garden season commenced on May 15 with a notable body of artists, which included Grisi, Didiée, Parepa, Victoire, Mario, Formes, Rossi, Tamberlik, and Costa; while in the early autumn the Birmingham Festival was held, with Pauline Viardot and Sims Reeves as the stars.

The Opera House was rebuilt and reopened in 1858, the year Lablache passed away. The Covent Garden season started on May 15 with a remarkable group of artists, including Grisi, Didiée, Parepa, Victoire, Mario, Formes, Rossi, Tamberlik, and Costa. In early autumn, the Birmingham Festival took place, featuring Pauline Viardot and Sims Reeves as the main attractions.

In the last month of '58 we find the Pyne-Harrison Company giving a season of English opera, with W. Harrison, George Honey, Weiss, and Louisa Pyne as the leading attractions, and Alfred Mellon in the conductor's seat.

In the last month of '58, we see the Pyne-Harrison Company presenting a season of English opera, featuring W. Harrison, George Honey, Weiss, and Louisa Pyne as the main attractions, with Alfred Mellon as the conductor.

The next year (1859) brings the production in Italian of Meyerbeer's new opera, "Dinorah," at Covent Garden; while in the autumn the Pyne-Harrison Company give it in an English version provided by Chorley, with Charles Santley making his operatic début as Haël. This is followed at Christmas by Hallé's production at Manchester of an English version of Gluck's "Iphigénie en Tauride," in which two of Garcia's pupils take part—Catherine Hayes and Charles Santley.

The following year (1859) sees the Italian premiere of Meyerbeer's new opera, "Dinorah," at Covent Garden. In the fall, the Pyne-Harrison Company presents an English version written by Chorley, featuring Charles Santley in his operatic debut as Haël. This is followed by Hallé's production in Manchester during Christmas, showcasing an English version of Gluck's "Iphigénie en Tauride," which includes two of Garcia's students—Catherine Hayes and Charles Santley.

In the following February Wallace's "Lurline" was produced, and later in the year Flotow's "Stradella." March 29 is an interesting date, for it gives us a sight of the theatrical names which were prominently before the public at this time. On that day a monster benefit was organised, at which the following stars took part: Webster, Phelps, T. P. Cooke, Toole, Mrs Mellon, Miss Glyn, Louisa Pyne, Charles Mathews, Catherine Hayes, W. Harrison, and Buckstone.

In the following February, Wallace's "Lurline" premiered, and later in the year, Flotow's "Stradella" was staged. March 29 is an interesting date because it showcases the popular theatrical names that were prominent at that time. On that day, a massive benefit event was organized, featuring the following stars: Webster, Phelps, T. P. Cooke, Toole, Mrs. Mellon, Miss Glyn, Louisa Pyne, Charles Mathews, Catherine Hayes, W. Harrison, and Buckstone.

A few weeks later, during the Italian opera season, came the first appearance in England of Faure, as Haël, a part which Meyerbeer had specially written for him in "Dinorah."

A few weeks later, during the Italian opera season, Faure made his first appearance in England as Haël, a role that Meyerbeer had specifically written for him in "Dinorah."

One may perhaps be allowed to note in passing that 1859 brought with it the first appearance of Henry Irving on the London stage. In the winter season of 1860 Her Majesty's was running English opera with a fine cast, which included Lemmens-Sherrington, Mdlle. Parepa, Reeves, Santley, George Honey, J. G. Patey, and Chas. Hallé as conductor.

One might mention in passing that 1859 saw the debut of Henry Irving on the London stage. During the winter season of 1860, Her Majesty's was featuring English opera with a great cast, which included Lemmens-Sherrington, Mdlle. Parepa, Reeves, Santley, George Honey, J. G. Patey, and Chas. Hallé as the conductor.

With 1861 we come to the English début of the greatest star of the last half of the nineteenth century, for on May 14 Adelina Patti made her first appearance at Covent Garden, as Amina in "La Somnambula," amid such enthusiasm as to ensure her the premier place among the operatic artists of her day. And indeed after this memorable date the diva continued to appear for no less than twenty-five consecutive seasons at Covent Garden, her name proving an infallible draw, no matter in what opera she chose to appear.

With 1861 comes the English debut of the greatest star of the last half of the nineteenth century, as on May 14, Adelina Patti made her first appearance at Covent Garden as Amina in "La Somnambula," generating such enthusiasm that it secured her the top spot among the operatic artists of her time. And indeed, after this memorable date, the diva continued to perform for an impressive twenty-five consecutive seasons at Covent Garden, her name proving to be an undeniable attraction, regardless of the opera she chose to perform in.

During the same season Grisi gave a series of eight farewell performances, creating an enormous furore; moreover, Delle Sedie came over for Mapleson's season at the Lyceum, being afterwards engaged for Covent Garden. At the latter house the autumn season opened with "Ruy Blas," followed later by "Robin Hood," with a cast including Mme. Guerrabella (Geneviève Ward), Haigh, Honey, and Santley, and this in turn gave way to the production of Balfe's new opera, "The Puritan's Daughter," which had a run of no less than fifty-seven performances.

During the same season, Grisi had a series of eight farewell performances that created a huge furore; additionally, Delle Sedie came over for Mapleson's season at the Lyceum and was later hired for Covent Garden. At that theater, the autumn season began with "Ruy Blas," followed later by "Robin Hood," featuring a cast that included Mme. Guerrabella (Geneviève Ward), Haigh, Honey, and Santley. This was eventually followed by the production of Balfe's new opera, "The Puritan's Daughter," which ran for an impressive fifty-seven performances.

The following February, 1862, saw the production of another of Balfe's operas, the "Lily of Killarney," the plot being that of the "Colleen Bawn," which had just had a huge success at the Adelphi Theatre.

The following February, 1862, marked the debut of another one of Balfe's operas, the "Lily of Killarney," which was based on the story of the "Colleen Bawn," a production that had just achieved great success at the Adelphi Theatre.

The artists engaged for the Covent Garden season of Italian opera included such names as Patti, Tamberlik, Mario, Faure, Formes, and Gordoni; while in the autumn of the year Mapleson gave a season of opera with Tietjens, Alboni, Giuglini, and Santley.

The artists hired for the Covent Garden season of Italian opera included names like Patti, Tamberlik, Mario, Faure, Formes, and Gordoni. In the fall of the year, Mapleson hosted a season of opera featuring Tietjens, Alboni, Giuglini, and Santley.

For 1863 may be writ large the five letters FAUST. Mapleson tells the story of its production in his memoirs. Thomas Chappell had bought the English rights for £40, after seeing it at the Théâtre Lyrique. The music of an opera is worth nothing until the opera itself has become known, and Messrs Chappell opened negotiations with Mr Frederick Gye for its production during the Royal Italian Opera season.

For 1863, the name FAUST stood out prominently. Mapleson shares the story of its production in his memoirs. Thomas Chappell purchased the English rights for £40 after watching it at the Théâtre Lyrique. The music of an opera holds no value until the opera itself is recognized, and Messrs Chappell started talks with Mr. Frederick Gye for its production during the Royal Italian Opera season.

The work had not, however, made much impression at the Lyrique, and Gye, on his return from Paris, assured his stage-manager, Augustus Harris, that there was nothing in it but the "Soldier's Chorus," and refused to have anything to do with it. Mapleson on hearing it felt convinced it would be an immense success; and Chappells were ready to pay £200 towards the cost of its production, and to give £200 more after four representations. He therefore engaged his company, and put it into rehearsal at Her Majesty's.

The show hadn’t really made much of an impact at the Lyrique, and Gye, upon returning from Paris, told his stage manager, Augustus Harris, that the only noteworthy part was the "Soldier's Chorus," and he didn't want to get involved with it at all. Mapleson, upon hearing it, was convinced it would be a huge success; Chappells were willing to contribute £200 toward its production, and another £200 after four performances. He then hired his company and started rehearsals at Her Majesty's.

A few days before the date fixed for the production, he found that only £30 worth of seats had been taken. Then came a Napoleonic scheme. He announced at once four successive performances, and gave the astounding instructions at the office that for the first three out of these four not one place was to be sold beyond those already taken. The rest of the tickets he took home in a carpet-bag and distributed far and wide over a gigantic free list. At the same time he advertised in 'The Times' that, in consequence of a death in the family, two stalls for the first representation of "Faust"—the opera which was exciting so much interest that all places for the first three representations had been bought up—could be had at 25s. each.

A few days before the scheduled show, he realized that only £30 worth of tickets had been sold. Then he came up with a bold plan. He immediately announced four consecutive performances and instructed the office that for the first three of those four shows, no additional tickets should be sold beyond what had already been purchased. He took the rest of the tickets home in a carpet bag and distributed them widely through a massive free ticket list. At the same time, he advertised in 'The Times' that due to a family death, two stalls for the first performance of "Faust"—the opera that was generating so much buzz that all tickets for the first three performances had been sold out—were available for 25s. each.

Meanwhile demands had been made at the box-office for places, and the would-be purchasers were told that everything had gone up to the fourth night: this they repeated to their friends, and the opera began to be seriously talked of. The first performance was received with applause, the second still more warmly, and the third gained additional favour. No further device was necessary for stimulating curiosity: the paying public flocked, and it was given for ten nights in succession, after which it was constantly repeated until the termination of the season.

Meanwhile, people were asking for tickets at the box office, and those who wanted to buy tickets were told that everything was sold out until the fourth night. They shared this with their friends, and the opera started to get a lot of buzz. The first performance was met with applause, the second even more enthusiastically, and the third received even more positive reactions. No further effort was needed to spark interest: paying audience members flocked in, and it was performed for ten consecutive nights, after which it continued to be performed until the end of the season.

The following was the cast of the première at Her Majesty's:—

The following was the cast of the première at Her Majesty's:—

MargueriteTietjens.
SiebelTrebelli.
FaustGiuglini.
Mephistopheles        Gassier.
ValentineSantley.

Not to be outdone, Gye at once produced his own version at Covent Garden, with Carvallo as Marguerite, her old part in the original Paris production, Didier as Siebel, Faure as Mephistopheles, Graziani as Valentine, and Tamberlik as Faust.

Not to be outdone, Gye quickly created his own version at Covent Garden, featuring Carvallo as Marguerite, her original role from the Paris production, Didier as Siebel, Faure as Mephistopheles, Graziani as Valentine, and Tamberlik as Faust.

The year is also noteworthy for the fact that Pauline Lucca made her début as Valentine in the "Huguenots," while Mdlle. Artot, the pupil of Mme. Viardot, also made her first appearance here.

The year is also significant because Pauline Lucca made her debut as Valentine in the "Huguenots," and Mdlle. Artot, the student of Mme. Viardot, also appeared for the first time here.

With 1864 (in which Meyerbeer passes away) we find the Italian Opera Company including Patti, Lucca, Tamberlik, Faure, Graziani, Mario, and, of course, Costa, with an interesting addition at the organ in Arthur Sullivan; while to the younger generation, at any rate, a strange realisation of those bygone days is given by the announcement of a gala performance to Garibaldi.

With 1864 (the year Meyerbeer died), the Italian Opera Company included Patti, Lucca, Tamberlik, Faure, Graziani, Mario, and, of course, Costa, along with an interesting addition on the organ in Arthur Sullivan. Meanwhile, for the younger generation, a strange reminder of those past days is provided by the announcement of a gala performance for Garibaldi.

At Her Majesty's there is an interesting première, the first performance of "Faust" in English, with the following cast:—

At Her Majesty's, there's an intriguing première, the first performance of "Faust" in English, featuring the following cast:—

MargueriteMme. Lemmens-Sherrington.
SiebelMme. Lucia.
Mephistopheles        M. Marchesi.
ValentineMr Santley.
FaustMr Sims Reeves.

The next year brings the production of Meyerbeer's "L'Africaine" at Covent Garden, and of Gounod's "Mock Doctor" by the Royal English Opera Company. At Her Majesty's, moreover, Ilma di Murska makes her first appearance as Lucia, and Giuglini is obliged to give up the season there through illness; while among the operatic stars of the year we find Wachtel, Graziani, Ronconi, and Mario.

The following year sees the production of Meyerbeer's "L'Africaine" at Covent Garden, along with Gounod's "Mock Doctor" presented by the Royal English Opera Company. Additionally, at Her Majesty's, Ilma di Murska makes her debut as Lucia, and Giuglini is forced to leave the season there due to illness; among the operatic stars of the year are Wachtel, Graziani, Ronconi, and Mario.

1866 sees the début at Covent Garden of Carlotta Patti, coming with a considerable reputation as a concert singer; while among the artists of the season are Naudin, and Nicolini, who afterwards married Adelina Patti. At Her Majesty's, the company includes Gordoni, Santley, Gassier, Tietjens, and Grisi, who is announced for a limited number of performances; while the Irish basso, Foley, makes a hit in "Il Seraglio" under the Italianised nomenclature, "Signor Foli."

1866 marks the debut of Carlotta Patti at Covent Garden, coming in with a strong reputation as a concert singer. Among the artists for the season are Naudin and Nicolini, who later marries Adelina Patti. At Her Majesty's, the lineup features Gordoni, Santley, Gassier, Tietjens, and Grisi, who is scheduled for a limited number of performances. Meanwhile, the Irish bass singer, Foley, makes an impact in "Il Seraglio" under the Italianized name, "Signor Foli."

Next year, in which the death of Sir George Smart is chronicled, Covent Garden announces—on July 11—the first production of Gounod's "Romeo et Juliette" in an Italian version, with Mario and Patti in the title-rôles. At the rival house Mapleson has collected a fine company in Tietjens, Sinico, Gassier, Santley, Gordoni, Mongini, and two débutantes, Clara Kellogg, fresh from her American triumphs, and Christine Nillson, who makes her first appearance in "Traviata."

Next year, the year Sir George Smart passes away, Covent Garden will present—on July 11—the first production of Gounod's "Romeo et Juliette" in an Italian version, featuring Mario and Patti in the lead roles. At the competing venue, Mapleson has gathered an impressive cast with Tietjens, Sinico, Gassier, Santley, Gordoni, Mongini, and two newcomers, Clara Kellogg, fresh from her successes in America, and Christine Nillson, who will make her debut in "Traviata."

On December 6 a terrible calamity occurred in the London musical world, with the burning down of Her Majesty's Theatre. At the beginning of the month, during a rehearsal of "Fidelio," Mapleson's insurance-agent called to complete the insurance of the house. Colonel Mapleson agreed to insure for £30,000; but as the costumier's list was not at hand, and the costumier himself was out at dinner, the agent suggested that the manager should give him £10 "on account," and thus keep the matter open till the following Monday, when he—the agent—would call again. Mapleson replied, jokingly, "There is no fear," and the agent left without the advance.

On December 6, a terrible disaster struck the London music scene when Her Majesty's Theatre burned down. At the start of the month, during a rehearsal of "Fidelio," Mapleson's insurance agent came by to finalize the theater's insurance. Colonel Mapleson agreed to insure it for £30,000, but since the costumier's list wasn’t available and the costumier was out for dinner, the agent suggested that the manager give him £10 "on account" to keep the matter pending until the following Monday, when he— the agent—would return. Mapleson joked, "There's no worry," and the agent left without the payment.

At half-past eleven the same evening Mapleson, who was dining in St John's Wood, was called by an excited servant to look out of the window, and saw the sky red in the distance. Her Majesty's Theatre was on fire! The manager hurried to the scene of the conflagration, and found the house in full blaze. Without a moment's delay he despatched Mr Jarrett, his acting-manager, to Mr F. B. Chatterton, then the lessee of Drury Lane, to endeavour to secure that theatre from March till the end of July. It was of great importance that the emissary should reach Chatterton, who lived at Clapham, before that astute manager could learn of the fire; for had he been aware of Mapleson's extremity, he would, of course, have raised his terms accordingly.

At 11:30 that night, Mapleson, who was having dinner in St John's Wood, was called by an excited servant to look out the window and saw the sky glowing red in the distance. Her Majesty's Theatre was on fire! The manager rushed to the scene of the blaze and found the place fully engulfed in flames. Without wasting any time, he sent Mr. Jarrett, his acting manager, to Mr. F. B. Chatterton, who was then the lessee of Drury Lane, to try to secure that theater from March until the end of July. It was crucial for the messenger to reach Chatterton, who lived in Clapham, before that shrewd manager found out about the fire; because if he had known about Mapleson's situation, he certainly would have raised his fees accordingly.

On arriving at Chatterton's house early in the morning, the first thing Jarrett saw, lying on a table in the hall, was a copy of that day's 'Times.' On this he threw his overcoat, in order to hide the paper from view, and waited for the manager of Drury Lane to descend and receive him. Without appearing at all anxious, Mr Jarrett quietly concluded an agreement by which Mapleson secured the use of Drury Lane Theatre for the following spring and summer seasons, with a right to renew the occupation for future years. This document was in Mapleson's hands by nine o'clock, and it was not till half-past ten that Chatterton learnt of the fire.

On arriving at Chatterton's house early in the morning, the first thing Jarrett saw, lying on a table in the hall, was a copy of that day's 'Times.' He threw his overcoat over it to hide the newspaper from view and waited for the manager of Drury Lane to come down and see him. Without seeming anxious at all, Mr. Jarrett calmly finalized an agreement that allowed Mapleson to use Drury Lane Theatre for the upcoming spring and summer seasons, with the option to renew the lease for future years. Mapleson had the document in his hands by nine o'clock, and it wasn't until half-past ten that Chatterton found out about the fire.

The Monday after, the insurance-agent called on Mapleson and offered him his sympathy, since, if the manager had paid down the £10 on account of the proposed insurance, he would have received a cheque for £30,000! Mapleson replied that he was exceedingly glad that he had not paid the deposit, as he certainly would have been suspected of setting the theatre on fire, and would never again have been able to set himself right with the public.

The following Monday, the insurance agent visited Mapleson and expressed his sympathy, explaining that if the manager had paid the £10 deposit for the proposed insurance, he would have received a check for £30,000! Mapleson replied that he was really glad he had not paid the deposit, as he definitely would have been suspected of setting the theater on fire and would never have been able to clear his name with the public again.

In 1868 (the year of Rossini's death), the date is rendered memorable by the début of Minnie Hauk and the discovery of Mme. Scalchi, who was singing at the time in a building that was little more than a circus; while Costa resigned his position as conductor, owing to a quarrel. His place was taken by Arditi and Vianesi, who shared the duties of conductor.

In 1868 (the year Rossini died), this date became notable because of the début of Minnie Hauk and the discovery of Mme. Scalchi, who was performing at the time in a space that was barely more than a circus; meanwhile, Costa stepped down as conductor due to a disagreement. He was replaced by Arditi and Vianesi, who split the conductor duties.

In 1869 Mapleson and Gye resolved to join forces, the result being a probably unexampled collection of stars. Ambroise Thomas's "Hamlet" was given for the first time in England with Christine Nillson as Ophelia, and "Don Giovanni" was performed with the following extraordinary cast, which has never been equalled in brilliancy:—

In 1869, Mapleson and Gye decided to team up, resulting in an unmatched lineup of stars. Ambroise Thomas's "Hamlet" was performed for the first time in England with Christine Nillson as Ophelia, and "Don Giovanni" was staged with an extraordinary cast that has never been matched in brilliance:—

Donna AnnaTietjens.
Donna Elvina       Nillson.
ZerlinaPatti.
Don OttavioMario.
Don GiovanniFaure.

But these do not by any means exhaust the list of stars who took part in the season under the joint management. To the above quintette we must add Lucca, Scalchi, Ilma di Murska, Sinico, Tamberlik, Foli, Santley, and Mongini, while Costa and Arditi alternated the conducting. The season is probably unexampled in the whole annals of opera.

But these don’t begin to cover the list of stars who participated in the season under joint management. In addition to the five mentioned, we must include Lucca, Scalchi, Ilma di Murska, Sinico, Tamberlik, Foli, Santley, and Mongini, while Costa and Arditi took turns conducting. This season is likely unmatched in the entire history of opera.

The next year, 1870 (in which Balfe died), saw the production of Verdi's "Macbeth" and of Ambroise Thomas's "Mignon," with Christine Nillson and Faure in the leading rôles, under the Gye-Mapleson management. During this year, moreover, a brilliant benefit was given to Charles Mathews, and from the list of star performers we can obtain some further idea as to the rise and fall of the theatrical artists which Garcia witnessed as he passed through life.

The following year, 1870 (the year Balfe died), saw the production of Verdi's "Macbeth" and Ambroise Thomas's "Mignon," featuring Christine Nillson and Faure in the leading roles, under the Gye-Mapleson management. Additionally, a spectacular benefit was organized for Charles Mathews, and from the lineup of star performers, we can gain more insight into the rise and fall of the theatrical artists that Garcia observed throughout his life.

Charles Mathews, of course, took part himself, and was assisted by Barry Sullivan, Lionel Brough, Mrs Mathews, Mrs Chippendale, Ben Webster, Mrs Mellon, Mme. Celeste, together with the Bancrofts.

Charles Mathews was directly involved and had help from Barry Sullivan, Lionel Brough, Mrs. Mathews, Mrs. Chippendale, Ben Webster, Mrs. Mellon, Mme. Celeste, along with the Bancrofts.

With 1871 (the year in which Auber died) Mario bade farewell to Covent Garden audiences, before whom he had appeared for no less than twenty-three out of the twenty-four seasons the Royal Italian Opera had been in existence.

With 1871 (the year Auber passed away), Mario said goodbye to Covent Garden audiences, in front of whom he had performed for twenty-three out of the twenty-four seasons the Royal Italian Opera had been around.

The Italian tenor was a great friend of Garcia, and the latter used to tell many anecdotes of him. One of these I will quote. When in London once, Mario and his wife, Grisi, decided upon giving a wonderful luncheon to a large party of their friends, among the number being Señor Garcia. The total cost may be imagined from the fact that they paid £80 for some dessert and other light delicacies for the table, sent specially over from Paris. After all had assembled Grisi suddenly exclaimed, "It is far too hot to eat anything here. Let us drive out to Richmond for lunch. It will be far pleasanter." No sooner said than done, and carriages sufficient to accommodate the entire party were at once ordered. A telegram was sent on in advance, so that on their arrival at Richmond another magnificent lunch was awaiting them. Mario, without a thought, left behind at his own house the two-hundred guinea luncheon to waste its sweetness on the servants' hall.

The Italian tenor was a close friend of Garcia, and Garcia often shared many stories about him. Here’s one I’ll mention. Once, when in London, Mario and his wife, Grisi, decided to host a lavish luncheon for a large group of friends, including Señor Garcia. You can imagine the total cost when they spent £80 just on some desserts and other light snacks for the table, which were specially brought over from Paris. Once everyone had arrived, Grisi suddenly said, "It’s way too hot to eat here. Let’s drive out to Richmond for lunch. It’ll be much nicer." No sooner said than done, and carriages large enough for the whole party were quickly ordered. A telegram was sent ahead, so when they reached Richmond, another amazing lunch was ready for them. Without a second thought, Mario left behind the two-hundred guinea lunch at his house to go to waste in the servants' hall.

It was in this year that the terrors of the Franco-Prussian War, to which we have already alluded, drove to London large numbers of refugees, many of them celebrities connected with the leading musical and dramatic institutions of Paris. It was a golden opportunity for music-lovers. At Covent Garden there were Adelina Patti, Lucca, Scalchi, Tamberlik, Mario, Bettini, Faure, Cotogni, Tagliafico; at Her Majesty's, Christine Nillson, Tietjens, Trebelli, Marimon, Ilma di Murska, Mongini, Gardoni, Capoul, Wachtel, Agnesi, Rota, Santley, Foli, and Carl Formes. In the concert-room there were to be heard the still marvellous voices of Alboni, Carlotta Patti, and Sims Reeves; or the glorious playing of Sivori, Vieuxtemps, Wieniawski, Neruda, Joachim, Clara Schumann, and Alfredo Piatti.

It was in this year that the horrors of the Franco-Prussian War, which we have already mentioned, forced many refugees, including several celebrities from the top music and theater scenes of Paris, to flee to London. This presented a wonderful opportunity for music lovers. At Covent Garden, you could see Adelina Patti, Lucca, Scalchi, Tamberlik, Mario, Bettini, Faure, Cotogni, Tagliafico; at Her Majesty's, there were Christine Nillson, Tietjens, Trebelli, Marimon, Ilma di Murska, Mongini, Gardoni, Capoul, Wachtel, Agnesi, Rota, Santley, Foli, and Carl Formes. In the concert hall, the still amazing voices of Alboni, Carlotta Patti, and Sims Reeves could be heard, alongside the incredible performances of Sivori, Vieuxtemps, Wieniawski, Neruda, Joachim, Clara Schumann, and Alfredo Piatti.

Then among the French refugees were the members of the Comédie Française, and these gave a memorable series of representations at one of the London theatres, selecting for it most of the gems of their matchless repertoire, with casts that included such artists as Got, Delauny, Mounet-Sully, Worms, Febvre, the Coquelins, Sarah Bernhardt (who during this season was making her London début), Blanche Pierson, Bartet, Barretta, Reichemberg, and Samary.

Then among the French refugees were the members of the Comédie Française, and they put on a memorable series of performances at one of the London theaters, choosing most of the gems from their incredible repertoire, featuring artists like Got, Delauny, Mounet-Sully, Worms, Febvre, the Coquelins, Sarah Bernhardt (who was making her London début that season), Blanche Pierson, Bartet, Barretta, Reichemberg, and Samary.

The following year, 1872, saw the début at Covent Garden of Albani. Later in the year, after the close of the opera season, a "fantastical spectacle" by Dion Boucicault and Planché was produced at the Opera House, under the title of "Babil and Bijou," in which took part Mrs Howard Paul, Lionel Brough, and Joseph Maas.

The following year, 1872, marked the debut of Albani at Covent Garden. Later that year, after the opera season ended, a "fantastical spectacle" by Dion Boucicault and Planché was presented at the Opera House, titled "Babil and Bijou," featuring Mrs. Howard Paul, Lionel Brough, and Joseph Maas.

Finally, in 1873, Gye gathered round him a bevy of stars which included Patti, Lucca, and Albani; Scalchi, Sinico, and Monbelli; Nicolini, Bettini, Graziani, Cotogni, Maurel, and Faure.

Finally, in 1873, Gye brought together a group of stars that included Patti, Lucca, and Albani; Scalchi, Sinico, and Monbelli; Nicolini, Bettini, Graziani, Cotogni, Maurel, and Faure.

CHAPTER XVII.

THREE-SCORE YEARS AND TEN.

(1874-1890.)

"EVERY year a man lives, he is worth less." This is what Manuel Garcia used to assert when he was drawing near to the completion of those three-score years and ten which have been set down as the natural span of human life. As far as his own career was concerned, however, the statement was singularly lacking in truth. His mode of living at the age of seventy has been well described by Hermann Klein, his pupil, friend, and collaborator in the final text-book, 'Hints on Singing,' published some twenty years later, when the veteran musician was over ninety years of age.

"EVERY year a man lives, he is worth less." This is what Manuel Garcia used to say as he approached the end of his seventy years, which are considered the natural lifespan of a human. However, in terms of his own life, this claim was clearly untrue. Hermann Klein, his student, friend, and co-author of the final textbook, 'Hints on Singing,' published about twenty years later when the seasoned musician was over ninety, has described his way of living at the age of seventy very well.

Mr Klein has been kind enough to send over from New York some interesting reminiscences for insertion in this chapter.

Mr. Klein has kindly sent some interesting memories from New York to include in this chapter.

In the year 1874 Mr Klein's parents occupied a large house at the corner of Bentinck Street and Welbeck Street, Cavendish Square, and I will leave the sometime musical critic of 'The Sunday Times' to tell the story of the next few months.

In 1874, Mr. Klein's parents lived in a large house at the corner of Bentinck Street and Welbeck Street, Cavendish Square, and I’ll let the former music critic of 'The Sunday Times' share the story of the upcoming months.

"I find by a letter of my mother's," he writes, "that Señor Garcia first called to see her at 1 Bentinck Street in November 1873, and took the rooms on the ground floor on a yearly agreement from the following March. He moved in punctually on Lady Day 1874, bringing with him his trusty Erard grand piano (which had even then seen considerable wear, but continued to serve him faithfully at 'Mon Abri' to the last); also the noble bust of Beethoven, which used to stand upon a marble ledge or shelf fixed permanently to the wall between the two windows. The piano stood in the middle of the room, and he always took care to place his pupils so that the light fell full upon their faces. I recollect my mother asking him if he would like another mirror besides the one over the mantelpiece. He replied, 'No, it is not necessary. I don't want my pupils to be looking at themselves all the time. They have to look at me.'

"I found a letter from my mom," he writes, "that says Señor Garcia first visited her at 1 Bentinck Street in November 1873, and started renting the ground floor rooms on a yearly basis from the following March. He moved in right on time on Lady Day 1874, bringing with him his reliable Erard grand piano (which had already seen a lot of use but continued to serve him well at 'Mon Abri' until the end); along with the impressive bust of Beethoven, which used to sit on a marble shelf permanently attached to the wall between the two windows. The piano was positioned in the middle of the room, and he always made sure to arrange his students so the light illuminated their faces. I remember my mom asking him if he wanted another mirror besides the one over the mantle. He replied, 'No, that's not necessary. I don't want my students staring at themselves all the time. They need to focus on me.'”

"His lunch invariably consisted of the same simple fare—some sponge-cakes and a pint of milk, which would be fetched from a baker close by by my younger brother Charles. I asked Señor Garcia once if he did not feel hungry long before dinner, teaching as he did all day on such slender diet. 'No,' he answered, 'I don't feel half the discomfort from waiting that I should if I took a hearty meal in the middle of the day and then tried to teach immediately afterwards. Besides, I don't really need it. Most singers and teachers of singing eat more than they should. A man with moderate teeth, such as I have, can grow old on sponge-cake and milk!' And he lived for more than thirty years after that to prove the truth of his remark.

"His lunch always consisted of the same simple meal—some sponge cakes and a pint of milk, which my younger brother Charles would pick up from a nearby bakery. I once asked Señor Garcia if he didn’t get hungry long before dinner, considering he taught all day on such a light diet. 'No,' he replied, 'I don’t feel nearly as uncomfortable waiting as I would if I had a heavy meal in the middle of the day and then tried to teach right after. Besides, I really don’t need it. Most singers and singing teachers eat more than they should. A man with moderate teeth, like mine, can live on sponge cake and milk!' And he lived for more than thirty years after that to prove his point."

Photo by Davis & Eickenmeyer. Handwritten signature: to M Sterling MacKinlay, esq. with Kindest regards of Hermann Klein New York, '06
Photo by Davis & Eickenmeyer.
Handwritten signature: to M Sterling MacKinlay

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Photo by Davis & Eickenmeyer.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

"At this time he had entered on his seventieth year, but in appearance was not past fifty. He had a light buoyant step, always walked quickly, and had a keen observant eye, which, when he spoke, would light up with all the fire and animation of youth. His dark complexion and habit of rapid gesticulation bespoke his southern origin. He was at home in Spanish, Italian, English, and French, but preferred the last. His modesty was remarkable. He could rarely be induced to talk of himself, but was firm in his opinions. In argument he was a close reasoner, and would be either a doughty opponent or a warm advocate; the middle line never attracted.

"At this point, he had just turned seventy, but he looked no older than fifty. He had a light, springy stride, always walked fast, and had a sharp, observant eye that would light up with all the energy and enthusiasm of youth when he spoke. His dark complexion and tendency to use quick hand movements revealed his southern roots. He was fluent in Spanish, Italian, English, and French, but he preferred the latter. His modesty was impressive. He rarely talked about himself but was steadfast in his beliefs. In discussions, he was a logical thinker and could be either a tough opponent or a passionate supporter; he never took a neutral stance."

"His activity during the Bentinck Street period was amazing. Except on his Academy days he taught at the house from morning till night, and never seemed to know the meaning of the word fatigue. As to relaxation or recreation, I never knew him to indulge in any, save on the extremely rare occasions when I could persuade him to attend an operatic performance or some special concert, such as one at the Crystal Palace, when Anton Rubinstein conducted his own endless 'Ocean' symphony. His criticisms on these events were a delight to listen to. He was, I remember, immensely enthusiastic over Rubinstein's performance of his concerto in D minor; but the symphony bored him terribly, and he would gladly have left before the end came. The only concerts that he attended regularly were the Philharmonic (to which he was for many years a subscriber) and those of the Royal Academy students, at which some pupil of his own almost invariably appeared. At the latter concerts I used often to sit beside him, and it was wonderful to watch his animated face as, with suppressed energy, his hand moved in response to the rhythm of the music. He seemed to be trying to infuse into the singer some of the magnetism of his own irresistible spirit.

"His activity during the Bentinck Street period was remarkable. Except on his Academy days, he taught at home from morning till night and never seemed to know the meaning of fatigue. As for relaxation or leisure, I never saw him indulge in any, except for the extremely rare times when I could get him to go to an opera or a special concert, like the one at the Crystal Palace when Anton Rubinstein conducted his never-ending 'Ocean' symphony. His criticisms of these events were a joy to hear. I remember he was incredibly enthusiastic about Rubinstein's performance of his concerto in D minor, but the symphony bored him to no end, and he would have happily left before it finished. The only concerts he regularly attended were the Philharmonic (of which he was a subscriber for many years) and those of the Royal Academy students, where one of his own pupils almost always performed. At the latter concerts, I often sat beside him, and it was amazing to see his animated face as, with restrained energy, his hand moved in sync with the rhythm of the music. It felt like he was trying to pass on some of his own captivating spirit to the singer."

"Manuel Garcia was one of the most inspiring teachers that ever lived. All of his distinguished pupils, from Jenny Lind downwards, have dwelt upon his extraordinary faculty for diving deep into the nature of those who worked with him, and arousing their temperamental qualities to the highest degree of activity. His profound knowledge of his art, his familiarity with all the great traditions, and the absolute authority with which he spoke, combined to awaken a measure of confidence and admiration such as no other maestro di canto could possibly command.

"Manuel Garcia was one of the most inspiring teachers to ever live. All of his remarkable students, from Jenny Lind onward, have noted his extraordinary ability to really understand those he worked with and bring out their natural talents to the fullest. His in-depth knowledge of his craft, his familiarity with all the great traditions, and the strong authority with which he spoke all combined to create a level of confidence and admiration that no other maestro di canto could possibly inspire."

"Even when annoyed he was seldom abrupt or impatient. His voice had gone, but he would employ its beaux restes to impart an idea for the proper emission of a note or phrasing of a passage. His sounds never failed to convey the desired suggestion. Though his own voice trembled with the weight of years, he never brought out a pupil with the slightest tremolo: moreover, he was never guilty of forcing a voice. His first rule was ever to repress the breathing power, and to bring it into proper proportion with the resisting force of the throat and larynx.

"Even when he was annoyed, he was rarely abrupt or impatient. His voice was gone, but he used its beaux restes to communicate how to properly release a note or phrase a passage. His sounds always managed to convey the intended suggestion. Even though his own voice shook with age, he never let a student produce the slightest tremolo; furthermore, he never forced a voice. His first rule was always to control the breathing power and to balance it correctly with the resistance of the throat and larynx."

"Among the aspirants who came to study at Bentinck Street were several whose names yet enjoy universal reputation.

"Among the students who came to study at Bentinck Street were several whose names are still well-known today.

"He always played his own accompaniments for teaching, and in the 'Seventies' was a very fair pianist. He had at that time a Russian pupil, an excellent baritone, with whom he was fond of taking part in duets for four hands. They used to play Schubert's marches, &c., whenever the master could find time (which was not very often); and at the end of a delightful half-hour of this recreation he would exclaim, 'What fine practice for my stiff old fingers! How I wish I could get more of it!'

"He always played his own accompaniments for teaching, and in the '70s, he was a pretty good pianist. At that time, he had a Russian student, an excellent baritone, with whom he loved to do duets for four hands. They used to play Schubert’s marches, etc., whenever the teacher could find time (which wasn’t very often); and after a delightful half-hour of this fun, he would exclaim, 'What great practice for my stiff old fingers! How I wish I could do this more often!'"

"One of his most intimate friends at that period was Joseph Joachim, for whom, alike as a man and a musician, he cherished the warmest admiration and regard. When the great violinist received the honorary degree of Mus. Doc. in 1877, Señor Garcia paid him the highest compliment in his power, by making the journey to Cambridge especially, in order to be present at the ceremony and to attend the concert given by the University Musical Society. I had the privilege of accompanying him on that occasion, and sat beside him both at the rehearsal and the concert, Mr (now Sir) Villiers Stanford being the conductor. How he revelled in Joachim's performance of the Beethoven concerto! Every note of that masterpiece, as it issued from the fingers of its noblest interpreter, seemed to afford him most exquisite delight. He was also impressed by the first symphony of Brahms (given as the 'exercise' for his doctor's degree, conferred in absentiâ), and considered it not only a fine work, but a remarkable example of reticence in a composer whose powers had attained maturity long before. We returned to town after the concert, but in spite of the fatigue involved by this lengthy 'outing,' the maestro was at his labours at the usual hour next morning, and feeling, as he expressed it, 'Frais comme un jeune lion.'

"One of his closest friends at that time was Joseph Joachim, who he admired and respected deeply as both a person and a musician. When the great violinist received an honorary degree of Mus. Doc. in 1877, Señor Garcia honored him by making the trip to Cambridge specifically to attend the ceremony and the concert held by the University Musical Society. I was lucky enough to accompany him that day and sat next to him during both the rehearsal and the concert, conducted by Mr (now Sir) Villiers Stanford. He was thrilled by Joachim's performance of the Beethoven concerto! Every note from that masterpiece, played by its greatest interpreter, brought him immense joy. He was also struck by the first symphony of Brahms (performed as the 'exercise' for his doctorate, awarded in absentiâ), viewing it not just as a great work, but also as an impressive example of restraint from a composer whose abilities had reached maturity long before. We returned to the city after the concert, but despite the exhaustion from that long outing, the maestro was busy with his work at the usual hour the next morning, feeling, as he put it, 'Fresh as a young lion.'"

"At Bentinck Street Señor Garcia taught several budding Jewish vocalists, entrusted to his care by members of the Rothschild family, who showed their love of music by defraying the cost of teaching (and sometimes of maintaining) the youthful singers. One of these pupils, who subsequently became a prominent member of an English Opera Company, was an especial protégée of Baroness Lionel de Rothschild; and one day the kind lady, accompanied by her daughter (afterwards the Countess of Rosebery), called to inquire how the girl was progressing. The maestro's reply was characteristic. 'Madame la Baronne, she has all the musical talent of her race, but little of its industriousness or perseverance. Still, as in spite of that she accomplishes in a week what takes most other girls a month, I hope sometime to make a singer of her.'"

"At Bentinck Street, Señor Garcia taught several aspiring Jewish vocalists, entrusted to him by members of the Rothschild family, who showed their love for music by covering the costs of teaching (and sometimes supporting) the young singers. One of these students, who later became a prominent member of an English Opera Company, was a special protégée of Baroness Lionel de Rothschild; and one day the kind lady, accompanied by her daughter (who would later become the Countess of Rosebery), visited to ask how the girl was doing. The maestro's response was telling. 'Madame la Baronne, she has all the musical talent of her people, but not much of their industriousness or perseverance. Still, since she achieves in a week what takes most other girls a month, I hope to make a singer out of her someday.'"

Here I will abandon Mr Klein's narrative, to resume it later in describing the preparation of Garcia's last text-book, 'Hints on Singing.'

Here I will leave Mr. Klein's story for now and come back to it later when I discuss the preparation of Garcia's final textbook, 'Hints on Singing.'

During the next few years a number of pupils passed through his hands at the Royal Academy of Music, who were afterwards to take an important place in their profession.

During the next few years, several students went through his classes at the Royal Academy of Music, and many of them went on to have significant careers in their field.

In 1875 Miss Orridge came to place herself under the maestro. The years which she spent at the Academy brought victory after victory. She gained in turn the Llewellyn Davies Bronze and Gold Medals for declamatory singing, the Parepa-Rosa Medal, and the Christine Nillson's Second Prize. While still a student at the Royal Academy of Music, Miss Orridge made her début at the St James's Hall Ballad Concerts, and also went on a successful tour with Sims Reeves. From that time she continued to make rapid strides in her professional status, and gave promise of being one of the best contralto concert singers of her time, when her career was brought to a sudden close by an untimely death, when she had been before the public scarcely six years.

In 1875, Miss Orridge came to study under the maestro. The years she spent at the Academy brought one victory after another. She gained the Llewellyn Davies Bronze and Gold Medals for declamatory singing, the Parepa-Rosa Medal, and Christine Nillson's Second Prize. While still a student at the Royal Academy of Music, Miss Orridge made her debut at the St James's Hall Ballad Concerts and also went on a successful tour with Sims Reeves. From that point, she continued to advance quickly in her professional career, and showed promise of becoming one of the best contralto concert singers of her time, when her career was unexpectedly cut short by an untimely death, having been in the public eye for scarcely six years.

At the commencement of 1876 Garcia received the letter from Wagner to which attention has been already called, embodying the offer for him to train the singers for the first Bayreuth Festival. This, however, he was obliged to refuse, owing to his large clientèle in London.

At the beginning of 1876, Garcia received the letter from Wagner that has already been mentioned, which included the offer for him to train the singers for the first Bayreuth Festival. However, he had to decline due to his large clientèle in London.

On July 14, 1877, the inventor of the Laryngoscope received his second recognition for the services which he had rendered to the medical profession, fifteen years having elapsed since the degree of Mus. Doc. had been conferred on him, honoris causa, by the University of Königsberg.

On July 14, 1877, the inventor of the Laryngoscope received his second acknowledgment for the contributions he had made to the medical field, fifteen years after the University of Königsberg had awarded him the degree of Mus. Doc. honoris causa.

An influential meeting assembled to give their support at the ceremony of presenting him with a service of plate.

An important meeting gathered to show their support at the ceremony where he was presented with a set of silverware.

Professor Huxley presided, and in his speech bore strong testimony to the great services that Manuel Garcia had rendered alike to science and humanity by his important discovery. It was unnecessary, Huxley said, to do more than remind the physician that in the laryngoscope he had gained a new ally against disease, and a remarkable and most valuable addition to that series of instruments, all of which, from the stethoscope onwards, had come into use within the memory of living men, and had effected a revolution in the practice of medicine. They owed this instrument to Signor Garcia.

Professor Huxley presided, and in his speech, he strongly acknowledged the significant contributions that Manuel Garcia had made to both science and humanity through his important discovery. Huxley stated that it was only necessary to remind the physician that the laryngoscope provided a new tool in the fight against disease, and it was a remarkable and valuable addition to the series of instruments that, starting with the stethoscope, had been developed within the lifetimes of current generations and had transformed medical practice. We owe this instrument to Signor Garcia.

The following year brought fresh honours at the Royal Academy of Music. As previously the maestro had been elected a member of the Committee of Management after twenty years' connection with the institution, so now, after thirty years, he received a further mark of distinction by being made one of the Directors of the Academy.

The next year brought new honors at the Royal Academy of Music. Just like before, the maestro had been elected to the Management Committee after twenty years with the institution, and now, after thirty years, he received another distinction by being appointed as one of the Directors of the Academy.

With 1879 Charlotte Thudicum entered the Royal Academy of Music as his pupil. Success soon came to her, for after a year's tuition she won the Parepa-Rosa scholarship, and two years later the Westmoreland. On leaving his hands the young soprano went over to Paris to study opera with his sister, Mme. Viardot, and upon her return in 1883 was at once secured for the "Pops," Crystal Palace Saturday Concerts, and other important engagements, while in the following season she sang with the Birmingham Festival Choral Society.

In 1879, Charlotte Thudicum joined the Royal Academy of Music as his student. Success came quickly for her; after just one year of lessons, she won the Parepa-Rosa scholarship, and two years later, the Westmoreland. After completing her studies, the young soprano went to Paris to learn opera with her sister, Mme. Viardot, and upon her return in 1883, she was immediately booked for the "Pops," Crystal Palace Saturday Concerts, and other significant performances, while the following season, she sang with the Birmingham Festival Choral Society.

In due course she secured fresh laurels by taking part in "Ivanhoe" at the Royal English Opera House, in which opera she played Rebecca on alternative nights with another of Garcia's pupils, Margaret Macintyre.

In time, she earned new accolades by performing in "Ivanhoe" at the Royal English Opera House, where she alternately played Rebecca alongside another of Garcia's students, Margaret Macintyre.

1881 brought Garcia's third recognition for his invention.

1881 brought Garcia's third acknowledgment for his invention.

The International Medical Congress was to hold its seventh session in London from the 2nd to the 9th of August, Dr de Havilland Hall, Dr (now Sir) Felix Semon, and Dr Thomas J. Walker being appointed honorary secretaries of the section devoted to "Diseases of the Throat," which was to meet with Dr George Johnson, F.R.S., in the chair.

The International Medical Congress was set to have its seventh session in London from August 2nd to 9th, with Dr. de Havilland Hall, Dr. (now Sir) Felix Semon, and Dr. Thomas J. Walker named as honorary secretaries of the section focused on "Diseases of the Throat." This section would be chaired by Dr. George Johnson, F.R.S.

At the suggestion of the late Sir James Paget, Señor Garcia received an invitation to read a paper before the Congress, describing his work in connection with his invention. The invitation was gladly accepted. He attended, and was introduced to the assembled doctors in the most flattering terms during the inaugural address by the chairman, who was one of the vice-presidents of the medical section.

At the suggestion of the late Sir James Paget, Señor Garcia was invited to present a paper at the Congress, discussing his work related to his invention. He was happy to accept the invitation. He attended and was introduced to the gathered doctors in the most complimentary terms during the opening speech by the chairman, who was one of the vice-presidents of the medical section.

In connection with the friendship which existed between Manuel Garcia and Sir Felix Semon, one may recall an amusing anecdote recounted in the latter's short memoir, published for Garcia's 100th birthday.

In relation to the friendship between Manuel Garcia and Sir Felix Semon, one can remember a funny story shared in Semon's short memoir, published for Garcia's 100th birthday.

"On a certain occasion," the doctor writes, "I delivered a lecture at the Royal Institution of Great Britain on the culture of the singing voice. In the course of my remarks I attacked the dogmatic way in which the question of the registers was treated by different authorities, and showed there and then, by the aid of some excellent photographs of the larynx during the emission of tone, that the mechanism of the registers, even in relation to the same kind of voice, may in some cases be totally different from others.

"One time," the doctor writes, "I gave a lecture at the Royal Institution of Great Britain on how to develop the singing voice. During my talk, I criticized the rigid way different experts handled the issue of vocal registers, and I demonstrated right then and there, using some great photographs of the larynx while it produced sound, that the mechanism of the registers, even for the same type of voice, can be completely different in some cases."

"The lecture had a humorous sequel, for among my audience were a number of the best known singing teachers in London. When I had finished, one of these, well known for his obstinate dogmas, came up to me in a state of visible annoyance and said, 'You should not speak on things that you know nothing about.' A second expressed his recognition of the fact that I had taken up arms against the theorists, and then proceeded to describe an entirely new theory on the register formation discovered by himself.

"The lecture had a funny twist because among my audience were some of the most famous singing teachers in London. After I finished, one of them, known for his stubborn beliefs, approached me looking visibly annoyed and said, 'You shouldn't talk about things you know nothing about.' Another one acknowledged that I had challenged the theorists and then went on to explain a completely new theory on register formation that he had discovered himself."

"But, last of all, Garcia came up to me with a smile, and remarked, 'Good heavens, how much I must have taught during my life that is wrong!'"

"But finally, Garcia approached me with a smile and said, 'Good heavens, how much I've taught incorrectly throughout my life!'"

In 1882 Margaret Macintyre and Marie Tempest commenced studying under the maestro.

In 1882, Margaret Macintyre and Marie Tempest started studying under the maestro.

The former, a daughter of General Macintyre, was to be the best known of Garcia's pupils at Dr Wyld's London Academy of Music, where he taught for some twenty years. The prima donna during her training there carried off in turn the Bronze, Silver, and Gold Medals of the Academy. During the last year she had the honour of singing the soprano rôle in the performance of Liszt's oratorio "St Elizabeth," given at the London Academy Concert in the St James's Hall in honour of the composer's presence in London. Two years later she appeared as Michaela in "Carmen," winning instant success. Moreover, as we have already seen, she shared with Miss Thudicum the rôle of Rebecca in the production of "Ivanhoe," while shortly afterwards she took part in the Handel Festival of 1891. After this she sang with the greatest success as prima donna in the Grand Opera seasons at Milan, Moscow, and St Petersburg.

The former, a daughter of General Macintyre, became the most recognized of Garcia's students at Dr. Wyld's London Academy of Music, where he taught for about twenty years. During her training there, the prima donna won the Bronze, Silver, and Gold Medals of the Academy one after the other. In her final year, she had the honor of performing the soprano role in Liszt's oratorio "St Elizabeth" at the London Academy Concert in St. James's Hall, which was held to honor the composer's visit to London. Two years later, she debuted as Michaela in "Carmen," achieving immediate success. Additionally, as we've already mentioned, she shared the role of Rebecca with Miss Thudicum in the production of "Ivanhoe," and shortly after that, she participated in the Handel Festival of 1891. Following this, she enjoyed tremendous success as prima donna during the Grand Opera seasons in Milan, Moscow, and St. Petersburg.

Marie Tempest arrived at the Royal Academy of Music in the Easter term of 1882, and remained there three years under Garcia, carrying off the Bronze, Silver, and Gold Medals of the Institution. The Academy was specially prolific of talent at this time, for among the students during these years were Eleanor Rees, Miss Thudicum, Edward German, Courtice Pounds, and several others who were to attain wide fame in the musical world.

Marie Tempest joined the Royal Academy of Music in the Easter term of 1882 and stayed for three years under Garcia, winning the Bronze, Silver, and Gold Medals of the Institution. The Academy was especially rich in talent during this time, as among the students were Eleanor Rees, Miss Thudicum, Edward German, Courtice Pounds, and several others who would go on to gain significant recognition in the music world.

Of her studies under Garcia Miss Tempest told me a couple of very characteristic anecdotes.

Of her studies with Garcia, Miss Tempest shared a couple of very telling stories with me.

When Miss Etherington, as she was in those days, came for her first interview with the maestro (having arrived from a convent in France only a few days before), she was wearing a very tight-fitting dress of Stuart tartan, cut in the Princess style, which showed off her figure to advantage and drew attention to the nineteen-inch waist of which she was the proud possessor.

When Miss Etherington, as she was known back then, came for her first meeting with the maestro (having just arrived from a convent in France a few days earlier), she was wearing a very form-fitting dress in Stuart tartan, designed in the Princess style, which accentuated her figure and highlighted her nineteen-inch waist that she was proud of.

Garcia raised his eyebrows when he saw his prospective pupil step forward from the group of girls who were waiting their turn to be heard. However, nothing was said until her song, an Italian "aria," had been brought to a close. Then came a pause, while Marie Tempest tremblingly awaited the verdict on her voice. At last the oracle spoke. "Thank you, Miss Etherington; will you please go home at once, take off that dress, rip off those stays, and let your waist out to at least twenty-five inches! When you have done so you may come back and sing to me, and I will tell you whether you have any voice."

Garcia raised his eyebrows when he saw his potential student step forward from the group of girls waiting for their chance to be heard. However, nothing was said until her song, an Italian "aria," came to an end. Then there was a pause while Marie Tempest nervously awaited the judgment on her voice. Finally, the oracle spoke. "Thank you, Miss Etherington; please go home right away, change out of that dress, rip off those corsets, and let your waist out to at least twenty-five inches! Once you've done that, you can come back and sing for me, and I'll let you know if you have any talent."

The assembled girls tittered audibly, and the unfortunate victim slunk out of the room with flaming cheeks.

The group of girls giggled loudly, and the poor girl slipped out of the room with bright red cheeks.

"He was quite right, though," Miss Tempest concluded; "no one can sing when laced in as tightly as that. I went home, and—well, I've never had a nineteen-inch waist since."

"He was definitely right," Miss Tempest concluded; "no one can sing when they're laced up that tightly. I went home, and—well, I've never had a nineteen-inch waist since."

The other episode concerned the Academy weekly concerts. Garcia generally had a pupil singing at these, and would sit in front, nodding, waving his hand, and generally doing his best to establish telepathic communication with the vocalists, that he might inspire them with his spirit. At one of these Marie Tempest was due to sing with orchestra an air from "Ernani," which had been carefully studied under her master.

The other episode was about the Academy's weekly concerts. Garcia usually had a student perform at these events, and he would sit in front, nodding, waving his hand, and trying his best to connect telepathically with the singers, so he could inspire them with his spirit. At one of these concerts, Marie Tempest was set to sing with the orchestra a piece from "Ernani," which she had studied carefully with her teacher.

The conductor waved his hand and the aria was commenced. After a few bars Manuel Garcia began to fidget in his seat, then to frown, and to beat time with his feet. At last the veteran could stand it no longer. He rose from his seat, leapt on to the platform—approaching his eightieth year as he was,—and seized the baton from the conductor's hand, exclaiming, "Mon Dieu! you are ruining my pupil's song. I will conduct it myself."

The conductor waved his hand and the aria started. After a few measures, Manuel Garcia began to fidget in his seat, then frowned and tapped his feet to the beat. Finally, the veteran couldn't take it anymore. He stood up, jumped up on the stage—approaching his eightieth year—and grabbed the baton from the conductor's hand, exclaiming, "My God! You're ruining my pupil's song. I'll conduct it myself."

Shortly after this episode Miss Tempest, as a member of the operatic class, took part in a mixed performance which included an act from "Carmen" and another from the "Mock Doctor."

Shortly after this episode, Miss Tempest, as a member of the opera class, participated in a varied performance that featured a scene from "Carmen" and another from the "Mock Doctor."

Alberto Randegger was present at this, and came up to her afterwards, saying, "Miss Etherington, you must undoubtedly go on the stage."

Alberto Randegger was there for this and approached her afterward, saying, "Miss Etherington, you definitely should pursue a career in theater."

"After that," said Miss Tempest, "I seemed to be on the boards before I knew where I was."

"After that," Miss Tempest said, "it felt like I was on stage before I even realized what was happening."

"The first piece in which I appeared was 'Boccacio,' at the Comedy Theatre; from that I went to the Opéra Comique for 'Fay o' Fire,' and then came 'Dorothy,' and—the rest." What a record it has been, that series of triumphs in light opera, concert, and comedy, thus dismissed with a smile and a characteristic shrug of the shoulders as—"the rest"!

"The first show I was in was 'Boccacio' at the Comedy Theatre; after that, I went to the Opéra Comique for 'Fay o' Fire,' and then came 'Dorothy,' and—the rest." What a journey it’s been, a series of successes in light opera, concert, and comedy, casually brushed off with a smile and a typical shrug of the shoulders as—"the rest"!

Another pupil of Garcia at the Academy about this time was Madame Agnes Larkcom.

Another student of Garcia at the Academy around this time was Madame Agnes Larkcom.

Arthur Oswald, now a professor at the Royal Academy of Music, tells me that at one of his lessons he was stopped by Señor Garcia with the word "wrong!" He was surprised, because he felt sure that he had sung the right notes in time and tune, and with careful attention to the words and vocal phrasing. "I will give you five minutes to find out," said Garcia to the puzzled pupil when he asked to be told the fault. At the end of that time the master said, "Voix blanche, voix ouverte, voix horrible."

Arthur Oswald, now a professor at the Royal Academy of Music, tells me that during one of his lessons, he was interrupted by Señor Garcia saying, "Wrong!" He was taken aback because he was confident he had sung the correct notes in rhythm and pitch, while paying close attention to the lyrics and vocal phrasing. "I’ll give you five minutes to figure it out," Garcia told the confused student when he asked about the mistake. At the end of that time, the teacher said, "Voix blanche, voix ouverte, voix horrible."

Mr Oswald recounted another episode which was very typical. His friend William Nicholl, after studying under various Continental and English masters, was anxious to have an interview with Garcia to make sure that he had assimilated correct ideas. A meeting was accordingly arranged, and he went up to "Mon Abri," expecting to be put through some sort of catechism as to the human voice and the principle of singing. Instead of this, Garcia, on learning that his visitor wished to teach, motioned him to the piano-stool. "Will you sit down, please? Merci. Now, you are the master, I am the pupil. I know absolutely nothing. Give me my first lesson."

Mr. Oswald shared another typical story. His friend William Nicholl, after studying with various teachers in Europe and England, wanted to meet with Garcia to ensure he understood the right concepts. A meeting was set up, and he went to "Mon Abri," expecting to be quizzed about the human voice and the principles of singing. Instead, when Garcia learned that his visitor wanted to teach, he motioned for him to sit at the piano. "Will you sit down, please? Thank you. Now, you’re the master, and I’m the student. I know nothing at all. Give me my first lesson."

Nicholl commenced to carry out this very practical test of his powers to the best of his ability. All went well till in an unlucky moment he mentioned the phrase "voice-production," which was the maestro's pet aversion. In an instant Garcia leapt to his feet and banged his fist on the piano. "Mon Dieu! How can you produce a voice? Can you show it to me and say, 'See, here it is. Examine it?' Non! Can you pour it out like molten lead into the sand? Non! There is no such thing as voice-production. Perhaps you mean voice-emission. You do? Eh, bien! Then say so, please."

Nicholl started to put this very practical test of his skills to the best of his ability. Everything was going smoothly until he made the unfortunate mistake of mentioning the phrase "voice-production," which the maestro absolutely hated. In an instant, Garcia jumped to his feet and slammed his fist on the piano. "Mon Dieu! How can you produce a voice? Can you show it to me and say, 'Look, here it is. Examine it?' No! Can you pour it out like molten lead into the sand? No! There is no such thing as voice-production. Perhaps you mean voice-emission. You do? Well then! Just say that, please."

"Through the good offices of a friend," says another pupil, "I found myself one day in Garcia's room at the London Academy of Music. He was just finishing a lesson, and I was struck at once by the extreme courtesy and patience with which he taught, the charm of his manner, the directness, the common-sense, and uncommon penetration of his remarks.

"Thanks to a friend," says another student, "I ended up one day in Garcia's room at the London Academy of Music. He was just wrapping up a lesson, and I was immediately impressed by how polite and patient he was while teaching, the charm in his demeanor, the straightforwardness, the practicality, and the exceptional insight in his comments."

"He welcomed me with a few graceful words, scrutinising me with a keen but friendly glance. Thus I sang to him with much confidence, losing all the nervousness with which I had looked forward to the examination by so famous a judge. He accompanied me gently, yet with firmness and rhythmical decision. When I had finished he looked straight at me, and to my utter astonishment remarked, 'You are a philosopher, are you not?'

"He greeted me with a few kind words, studying me with a sharp but friendly look. So, I sang for him with a lot of confidence, letting go of all the nerves I had felt about being judged by such a famous person. He accompanied me softly, yet with firmness and a steady rhythm. When I finished, he looked straight at me and, to my complete surprise, said, 'You're a philosopher, aren't you?'"

"'Oh, I have studied philosophy to some extent,' I replied.

"'Oh, I've studied philosophy a bit,' I replied."

"'What do you think of your performance?'

'What do you think about how you did?'

"'But I should like to know your opinion,' I blurted out.

"'But I would really like to know what you think,' I blurted out."

"'No, no,' he answered. 'Tell me what you think of it?'

"'No, no,' he replied. 'What do you think about it?'"

"So I told him that I thought I had a voice and an ear, but I was afraid I did not succeed in making a strong appeal, and I was sure I did not know how to sing. He laughed. 'Quite right, quite right; you do not sing,' he said."

"So I told him that I thought I had a voice and an ear, but I was afraid I didn't manage to make a strong impression, and I was sure I didn't know how to sing. He laughed. 'Exactly, exactly; you don't sing,' he said."

"Manuel Garcia's science and cleverness," writes another, "enabled him to know at once whether he had to deal with a pupil of promise or not, and unlikely aspirants were not allowed to waste his time and theirs.

"Manuel Garcia's knowledge and intelligence," writes another, "allowed him to quickly determine if he was dealing with a promising student or not, and unlikely candidates were not given the chance to waste his time or theirs."

"I remember a notable case in point. A very rich lady offered the master any price if he would only teach her daughter. He refused, knowing well he could never obtain serious work from her; but as the mother persisted he hit upon a compromise. He asked the ladies to be present during a lesson, and he undertook to teach her, if the girl still wished to learn singing after hearing it taught. The lesson began. The pupil—who seemed to the listeners an already finished singer—had to repeat passage after passage of the most difficult exercises before the master was satisfied; he insisted upon the minutest attention to every detail of execution. Mother and daughter exchanged horrified glances, and looked on pityingly. The lesson was finished, the master bowed the ladies out, and in passing the pupil the young girl whispered to her, 'It would kill me!' Señor Garcia, returning from the door, said contentedly, 'They will not come again. Thank you, mon enfant, you sang well.'

"I remember a particularly striking example. A very wealthy woman offered the teacher any price if he would just teach her daughter. He refused, knowing he could never expect serious effort from her; however, since the mother kept insisting, he came up with a compromise. He asked the ladies to observe a lesson, agreeing to teach her if the girl still wanted to learn singing after seeing it demonstrated. The lesson began. The student—who appeared to everyone else as a fully developed singer—had to repeat passage after passage of the most challenging exercises until the teacher was satisfied; he demanded the utmost attention to every detail of performance. Mother and daughter exchanged horrified glances and looked on with pity. The lesson concluded, the teacher bowed the ladies out, and as he passed the student, the young girl whispered to her, 'It would kill me!' Señor Garcia, returning from the door, said with satisfaction, 'They won't return. Thank you, my child, you sang beautifully.'"

"He was always careful to avoid making his pupils self-conscious by too many explanations. In one case he found a simple way of teaching chest-voice to a girl. 'Do you know how a duck speaks?' Señor Garcia asked her. 'Imitate it, please.'

"He was always careful not to make his students self-conscious with too many explanations. In one instance, he found a straightforward way to teach chest voice

"With much giggling, to which he listened patiently, she tried to obey, 'Quack, quack.'

"With a lot of giggling, which he listened to patiently, she tried to follow along, 'Quack, quack.'"

"'Good! Now turn this into a singing note; sing one tone lower in the same manner, and one more.'"

"'Great! Now turn this into a singing note; sing one tone lower like before, and one more.'"

A simple enough device, which spared him and his pupil much vexation.

A straightforward device that saved him and his student a lot of frustration.

His knowledge of the human voice and his power of detecting its faults were equally marvellous. He had a pupil who, by singing higher than her natural range, had strained her voice, and it was necessary that she should avoid singing anything in a high register. Once only she disobeyed him, and on entering his room the next day she was greatly surprised that the master's face was flushed with anger. At once he reproached her for having sung soprano. She pleaded guilty. "But how did you know?"

His understanding of the human voice and his ability to identify its flaws were truly amazing. He had a student who, by singing higher than her natural range, had strained her voice, and it was essential for her to avoid singing anything in a high register. Only once did she disobey him, and when she walked into his room the next day, she was shocked to see that the master’s face was flushed with anger. He immediately scolded her for singing soprano. She admitted her mistake. "But how did you know?"

"I heard you speak, that is quite enough," he said; and he told her that in ten years not a note would be left of her brilliant voice. However, on her promising not to disobey his instructions again, Garcia made up his mind to help the girl to come out under his auspices as an oratorio singer. "But," he told her, "you will need one year's uninterrupted study before appearing in public."

"I heard you speak, and that's more than enough," he said. He told her that in ten years, not a trace of her beautiful voice would be left. However, after she promised not to ignore his instructions again, Garcia decided to help her make her debut as an oratorio singer. "But," he told her, "you'll need a year of dedicated study before you perform in public."

The pupil's singing was much admired, for few besides herself and her master could detect that anything was amiss with her voice. She was not inclined, therefore, to realise the importance of his decision, and after a few months' work she cheerfully accepted an invitation to spend the winter abroad. When she informed him of this he bade her farewell, saying that it would be perfectly useless for her to come back to him, because, when accepting her as a pupil, his condition was—"One year's uninterrupted study."

The student’s singing was highly praised, as only she and her teacher could tell that anything was off about her voice. Because of this, she didn’t see the significance of his decision and, after a few months of work, happily accepted an invitation to spend the winter abroad. When she told him about this, he said goodbye, explaining that it would be completely pointless for her to return to him because, when he took her on as a student, his condition was—“One year of uninterrupted study.”

Thinking it would be an easy matter to talk him over, she came back to him on her return. But she had not reckoned with the iron will of the maestro. He refused to give her any more lessons. For over an hour she sat in his room, and as one lesson after another was given, she could not keep back her tears. The situation became intense, but the teacher did not lose control. He was pained to see her sorrow, and at last rose from his seat and led her gently away, saying, "Never in my life have I wavered over a decision once made; I cannot do so now. You must make the best of what you know already; you will probably get engagements, but do not base your future on singing."

Thinking it would be easy to convince him, she returned to talk to him. But she hadn’t counted on the maestro's strong will. He refused to give her any more lessons. For over an hour, she sat in his room, and as each lesson progressed, she couldn’t hold back her tears. The atmosphere grew tense, but the teacher stayed composed. He felt sorry for her sadness, and eventually stood up and gently led her away, saying, "Never in my life have I gone back on a decision once made; I can’t do that now. You’ll have to make the best of what you already know; you might get gigs, but don’t rely on singing for your future."

Time has proved that he was right. After a few years she began to lose her high notes rapidly, and soon her voice was completely gone.

Time has shown that he was right. After a few years, she started to quickly lose her high notes, and soon her voice was completely gone.

I have already alluded to the maestro's hatred of the tremolo. In this connection an old pupil has sent me the following note:—

I have already mentioned the maestro's dislike of the tremolo. In this regard, an old student has sent me the following note:—

"I was going through the various exercises in the book, 'Hints on Singing,' and one day, after I had been studying some little time, there came the usual query, 'What is the next exercise we come to?' 'The shake,' I replied promptly, and added, 'Shall I take that?' The maestro gave a quiet smile as he answered, 'Well, no, I think not. You shake quite enough for the present. We will pass on to the following one. With this gentle rebuke at the tremolo, of which I had not as yet been able to get rid, he went on to tell me how he had been at the opera a few nights before, 'and, Mon Dieu, what tremolo! I could have howled like a dog as I listened.'"

"I was going through the various exercises in the book 'Hints on Singing,' and one day, after a bit of studying, I got the usual question, 'What’s the next exercise?' 'The shake,' I answered right away, and added, 'Should I take that one?' The maestro gave a slight smile and said, 'Well, no, I think not. You shake quite enough for now. Let’s move on to the next one.' With that gentle criticism about the tremolo, which I still hadn’t managed to fix, he continued to share that he had been at the opera a few nights earlier, 'and, Mon Dieu, what tremolo! I could have howled like a dog listening to it.'"

Not only had Manuel Garcia a remarkably accurate ear, but he possessed the gift of "absolute pitch," a fact shown by the following anecdote. A friend called to see him one afternoon, and the conversation turned upon the question of pitch. Garcia shook his head reproachfully when the visitor, who was some seventy years his junior, stated that he could not tell what a note was by ear.

Not only did Manuel Garcia have an incredibly accurate ear, but he also had the gift of "absolute pitch," as demonstrated by the following story. One afternoon, a friend visited him, and their conversation shifted to the topic of pitch. Garcia shook his head disapprovingly when the visitor, who was about seventy years younger than him, admitted that he couldn’t identify a note by ear.

"No sooner had I said this," writes this friend in describing the incident, "than the old maestro rose from his seat, stood with his back to the piano, and told me to strike any note I liked and he would name it. As rapidly as possible I struck the notes, and instantaneously he called out what they were. I must have sounded upwards of two dozen, one after the other, so rapidly that he was never left time to consider. Without a moment's hesitation he named each in turn without a single mistake."

"No sooner had I said this," my friend describes the incident, "than the old maestro got up from his seat, turned his back to the piano, and told me to play any note I wanted, and he’d name it. I played the notes as fast as I could, and instantly he identified each one. I must have played over two dozen notes, one after another, so quickly that he never had time to think. Without a second’s pause, he named each note in order without making a single mistake."

CHAPTER XVIII.

AN OCTOGENARIAN AUTHOR.

(1890-1895.)

THE five years preceding the celebration of Manuel Garcia's ninetieth birthday are principally noteworthy for two episodes, which I will leave Mr Hermann Klein to relate, since he was intimately connected with both.

THE five years leading up to Manuel Garcia's ninetieth birthday are especially significant for two events, which I’ll let Mr. Hermann Klein explain, as he was closely involved with both.

The first took place during the summer of 1892.

The first happened in the summer of 1892.

"In the midst of this abnormally busy season, M. Maurel elected to deliver a lecture at the Lyceum Theatre on 'The Application of Science to the Arts of Speech and Song.' This duly came off, and its main feature proved to be an exceedingly virulent tirade against the coup de la glotte. This would not have mattered much had it not happened that Manuel Garcia himself was present, and had to 'possess his soul in patience,' while M. Maurel executed some ridiculous imitations of what he considered to be the indispensable vocal concomitants of the coup de la glotte,—a term derided only by certain Paris teachers who have misunderstood and misdirected its use.

"In the midst of this unusually busy season, M. Maurel decided to give a lecture at the Lyceum Theatre on 'The Application of Science to the Arts of Speech and Song.' This took place as scheduled, and the highlight was an extremely harsh rant against the coup de la glotte. This wouldn’t have been a big deal if it weren’t for the fact that Manuel Garcia himself was present, having to 'keep his cool' while M. Maurel performed some silly imitations of what he believed were the essential vocal elements of the coup de la glotte—a term only mocked by certain Paris teachers who have misunderstood and misapplied its meaning."

"Age and dignity alike compelled Signor Garcia to sit still and treat with silent contempt this ill-timed and unjustifiable attack upon his method.

"Age and dignity both forced Signor Garcia to remain calm and respond with quiet disdain to this poorly timed and unwarranted criticism of his approach."

"When the lecture was over, however, I offered him the columns of 'The Sunday Times' as a medium for replying to M. Maurel's assertions.

"When the lecture was over, though, I suggested he use the columns of 'The Sunday Times' to respond to M. Maurel's claims."

"On the spur of the moment he accepted, and sent a short account of the lecture, written in his own terse and trenchant manner. Then thinking better of it, he decided not to take any personal part in the discussion, and requested me not to print his copy.

"On a whim, he agreed and wrote a brief summary of the lecture in his usual sharp and concise style. Then, upon further reflection, he chose not to participate in the discussion and asked me not to publish his version."

"This threw the onus of reply upon me, and the answer proved so far effectual that M. Maurel was moved to make a protest in other London papers against any contradiction of his 'scientific argumentation,' save by M. Garcia himself, and not even then unless supported by something beyond 'simple denial.'

"This placed the responsibility of responding on me, and my answer was so effective that M. Maurel felt compelled to protest in other London papers against any challenge to his 'scientific argumentation,' except from M. Garcia himself, and even then only if it was backed by more than just 'simple denial.'"

"Accordingly, the maestro then consented to write a letter to 'The Sunday Times,' confirming the statement that he had found M. Maurel's illustrations of the coup de la glotte 'extremely exaggerated,' but declining that gentleman's invitation to discuss the subject-matter of his lecture, and adding that it would be utterly impossible to argue upon theories which still remain to be revealed."

"Accordingly, the maestro agreed to write a letter to 'The Sunday Times,' confirming that he found M. Maurel's illustrations of the coup de la glotte 'extremely exaggerated,' but he declined that gentleman's invitation to discuss the topic of his lecture, adding that it would be completely impossible to argue about theories that are still to be revealed."

The second episode took place shortly after the maestro had entered his ninetieth year,—an event which was celebrated at the Royal Academy of Music by the gift of a silver tea service, subscribed to by the professors of the R.A.M., the actual presentation being made by Walter Macfarren, as doyen of the teaching staff.

The second episode happened shortly after the maestro turned ninety, an occasion celebrated at the Royal Academy of Music with the presentation of a silver tea set, funded by the professors of the R.A.M., with the actual presentation being done by Walter Macfarren, as the senior member of the teaching staff.

Some two months after this—that is to say, in the May of 1894—Hermann Klein received a letter from the veteran teacher, who a few days before had attended a dinner given at his house in honour of Paderewski, the other invited guests being Sir Arthur Sullivan, Sir Joseph Barnby, Sir A. C. Mackenzie, Signor Piatti, and other prominent musicians. The maestro, it may be mentioned, had never heard Paderewski play in private before, and was so enchanted when the latter sat down at the piano, that he remained listening to the music till past midnight. "A worthy successor to Rubinstein." This was his criticism of Paderewski's genius.

About two months later—in May 1894—Hermann Klein got a letter from the experienced teacher, who had recently hosted a dinner in honor of Paderewski. Other guests included Sir Arthur Sullivan, Sir Joseph Barnby, Sir A. C. Mackenzie, Signor Piatti, and other notable musicians. It’s worth noting that the maestro had never heard Paderewski play privately before, and he was so captivated when Paderewski sat down at the piano that he stayed to listen until after midnight. "A worthy successor to Rubinstein." This was his take on Paderewski's talent.

The letter ran as follows:—

The letter said:—

"MON ABRI," CRICKLEWOOD.

"MON ABRI," CRICKLEWOOD.

Dear Mr Klein,—I want to know the cost of printing music, and in this connection would ask you to write answers to the four questions contained in the enclosed card. I suppose that in England or in France the ream consists of 500 sheets?

Dear Mr. Klein,—I want to know how much it costs to print music, and to help with that, could you please answer the four questions on the enclosed card? I assume that in England or France a ream consists of 500 sheets?

Excuse my troubling you, and believe me your very sincere

Excuse me for bothering you, and trust me, I’m being completely sincere.

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

Your evening was charming!

Your evening was lovely!

Hermann Klein answered the questions in person, and thus quickly discovered the nature of the scheme that was afoot.

Hermann Klein answered the questions in person, and so quickly figured out what the scheme was that was happening.

Manuel Garcia in his ninetieth year intended to bring out another text-book on Singing. His old pupil at once offered to assist in the editing and arrangement of the MS., and the maestro readily accepted the proffered help. I will leave Mr Klein to continue the story.

Manuel Garcia, at ninety years old, planned to release another textbook on Singing. His former student immediately offered to help with editing and organizing the manuscript, and the maestro gladly accepted the offer. I'll let Mr. Klein continue the story.

"For several weeks in succession I went to 'Mon Abri' regularly, to aid him in the work. On two points he insisted—namely, the 'catechism' form of the text, and the title, 'Hints on Singing,' which I candidly confessed I did not care for. Otherwise any little suggestion that I made was cordially agreed to. He was very careful about the signing of the contract with the publishers (Messrs Ascherberg), and on this point wrote as follows:—

"For several weeks in a row, I went to 'Mon Abri' regularly to help him with the work. He insisted on two things—the 'catechism' style of the text and the title, 'Hints on Singing,' which I honestly admitted I didn't like. Other than that, he agreed to any small suggestions I had. He was very particular about signing the contract with the publishers (Messrs Ascherberg), and he wrote the following about this issue:—"

Translation.

Translation.

'MON ABRI,' Monday, May 7.

'MON ABRI,' Monday, May 7.

Dear Mr Klein,—I have thought that at the reading of the contract between Mr Ascherberg and myself, if it were to be immediately followed by the signing, we should not have time completely to understand the clauses. As these doubtless will contain the details regarding the Colonial, American, and foreign rights, it is preferable that we should know in advance what the terms are, and we should be very much obliged to Mr Ascherberg if he would be so kind as to send us on a copy of the contract. We will send it back to him any day that may suit you.—Mille amitiés!

Dear Mr. Klein,—I've thought that if we read the contract between Mr. Ascherberg and myself right before signing, we won't have enough time to fully understand the clauses. Since these will likely include the details about the Colonial, American, and foreign rights, it would be better for us to know the terms in advance. We would greatly appreciate it if Mr. Ascherberg could send us a copy of the contract. We’ll return it to him on whatever day works for you.—Best regards!

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

"Three months later the printing was finished, and early in September the proofs began to come to hand. We were both away from London when I received this missive:—

"Three months later, the printing was done, and early in September, the proofs started to arrive. We were both out of London when I got this message:—"

Translation.

Translation.

Gale House, Lake Road,   
Ambleside, Westmoreland,

September 7.     

Gale House, Lake Road,  
Ambleside, Westmoreland,

September 7.     

MY DEAR FRIEND,—Are you in town?

My friend, are you in town?

I have been working like a little nigger correcting, transposing, suppressing, &c., the proofs. I will send you my first corrected proof, and will you please forward it to Ascherberg for the printers? but I do not wish to do this until I know that you are in town.—Amitiés!

I have been working really hard correcting, transposing, suppressing, etc., the proofs. I will send you my first corrected proof, and could you please forward it to Ascherberg for the printers? But I don’t want to do this until I know that you are in town.—Best wishes!

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

"The question of a preface now came up. The maestro was somewhat averse to providing one, but ultimately he yielded to the desire of the publisher, who was naturally anxious that the 'Hints' should contain everything calculated to arouse attention. He wrote only a few lines, however, and I had to persuade him to add more. He also decided to include a reproduction of the well-known woodcut of himself using the laryngoscope by the light of an oil-lamp, and a couple of laryngoscopic mirrors (half-size), which by some mistake nearly came to being omitted. With the proofs he took infinite pains, and wrote me several notes about them, of which the following deserve quotation:—

"The issue of a preface came up. The maestro was a bit hesitant about writing one, but he eventually gave in to the publisher’s request, who was eager for the 'Hints' to include everything that would grab attention. He only wrote a few lines at first, but I had to convince him to add more. He also decided to include a reproduction of the famous woodcut of himself using the laryngoscope by the light of an oil lamp, along with a couple of half-sized laryngoscopic mirrors, which almost got left out by mistake. He was very meticulous with the proofs and sent me several notes about them, of which the following are worth quoting:—

Translation.

Translation.

Dear Friend,—Among some corrections which I have been making at the printer's, I have eliminated pages Nos.—— (I have forgotten the numbers). I asked to see the whole of the proofs, and they have sent me only those which were uncorrected. If I can get them immediately (the newly-corrected lot) you will doubtless have the whole set without delay.

Hey there, Friend,—As I was making some corrections at the printer's, I ended up removing pages Nos.—— (I can't remember the numbers). I requested to see all the proofs, but they only sent me the uncorrected ones. If I can get the corrected ones right away, you'll definitely receive the entire set without any delay.

In the preface they have taken out the two little mirrors: now one—the smaller—would be necessary, and sufficient to explain the laryngoscope.

In the preface, they removed the two small mirrors: now one—the smaller one—would be enough to explain the laryngoscope.

As to the preface, I will see what I can add. It seems to me, if I am not mistaken, that Mr Ascherberg has the intention of adding an editorial preface to the work, with the idea of increasing the sale. That, I think, would be a mistake. Praise, if the book merits it, must come from without, unless one wishes to turn it into blame.

As for the preface, I'll see what I can contribute. It seems to me, if I'm not wrong, that Mr. Ascherberg plans to add an editorial preface to the work in order to boost sales. I believe that would be a mistake. Praise, if the book deserves it, should come from outside, unless one wants to risk it becoming criticism.

Send me, not those proofs which I have, but the corrected pages, including those in which I have corrected the accompaniments, and the whole shall be returned to you without delay. We shall be back again on the 18th (September), and if you care to come to me on the 19th we will prepare the index.—Bien à vous,

Send me not the proofs I already have, but the corrected pages, including the ones where I've made changes to the accompaniments, and I'll return everything to you right away. We'll be back on the 18th (September), and if you'd like to come to me on the 19th, we can prepare the index.—Best regards,

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

"By the middle of October the work was complete and ready for the press. However, a delay occurred, in consequence of the necessity for waiting until an American edition had been printed and published in accordance with copyright requirements. The dear old master grew a trifle impatient, although he knew the cause:—

"By the middle of October, the work was finished and ready for publication. However, there was a delay because we had to wait for the American edition to be printed and published to meet copyright requirements. The dear old master became a bit impatient, even though he understood the reason:"

Translation.

Translation.

Dear Friend,—Business having called me back to town, I paid you a visit at your house, but did not find you at home. No other cause led me to do this than the simple curiosity to know what has become of the 'Hints.' I suppose Mr Ascherberg is having them prepared for publication in America? If you have time, send me a line.—Mes amitiés!

Hey Friend,—I had to come back to town for business, so I stopped by your place but didn’t find you home. The only reason I wanted to visit was out of sheer curiosity to see what happened with the 'Hints.' I assume Mr. Ascherberg is getting them ready for publication in America? If you have a moment, drop me a line.—Best wishes!

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

"Eventually the 'Hints on Singing' were published in the last week of January 1895. The reception of the book generally afforded pleasure to its venerable author, and he was particularly gratified by the long notice of it which appeared in 'The Sunday Times.' Hence the note here appended. The one that follows it was elicited by some remarks concerning the 'real' inventor of the laryngoscope, which I, in due course, answered in the columns of my journal.

"Eventually, the 'Hints on Singing' were published in the last week of January 1895. The book was generally well-received and brought joy to its respected author, especially due to the lengthy review that appeared in 'The Sunday Times.' This led to the note included here. The following note was prompted by some comments about the 'real' inventor of the laryngoscope, which I answered in the columns of my journal in due time."

Translation.

Translation.

'MON ABRI,' CRICKLEWOOD.

'MON ABRI,' CRICKLEWOOD.

My dear Mr Klein,—I owe you double thanks, first, for the cordial congratulations brought by your telegram, and again for the flattering article in 'The Sunday Times': two friendly emanations which have been greatly appreciated by the inhabitants of 'Mon Abri.' I trust your family are all well. Here we are in the best of health, and unite in warmest regards to you and yours, wishing you all the prosperity that you can desire!—Tout à vous de cœur,

Dear Mr. Klein,—I want to thank you twice: first, for the warm congratulations in your telegram, and again for the kind article in 'The Sunday Times.' Both gestures have been greatly appreciated by everyone at 'Mon Abri.' I hope your family is doing well. We are all in excellent health here and send you and your loved ones our warmest regards, wishing you all the success you could wish for!—Yours sincerely,

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

Translation.

Translation.

My dear Friend,—Since you wish to come to the aid of the artistic reputation of the 'maestro di bel canto,' be good enough also to favour his scientific reputation by saying that he invented the laryngoscope, and that the Laryngological Society of London created him an honorary member.

My dear friend,—Since you want to support the artistic reputation of the 'maestro di bel canto,' please also help his scientific reputation by mentioning that he invented the laryngoscope and that the Laryngological Society of London made him an honorary member.

Ascherberg would like me to do something to push the sale of the 'Hints.' What can I do?

Ascherberg wants me to do something to boost the sale of the 'Hints.' What can I do?

This little book has given you more trouble than it deserves, and I am sorry on your account.—Tout à vous cordialement,

This little book has caused you more trouble than it should have, and I'm really sorry about that.—Yours sincerely,

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

"Acknowledging another notice of the book:—

"Acknowledging another notice of the book:—

Translation.

Translation.

MON ABRI,' CRICKLEWOOD.

MON ABRI,' CRICKLEWOOD.

Dear Mr Klein,—Thanks a hundred times for the exceedingly flattering article you sent me. Let us hope, for the sake of the sale, that the public will accept your point of view. If Mr Ascherberg should think of bringing out a new edition (when need arises), I will point out two or three errors which still exist, even in the 'corrected' copies I have received. I had already altered them in proof, but they were inadvertently left in.

Dear Mr. Klein,—Thank you so much for the incredibly flattering article you sent me. Let's hope, for the sake of the sale, that the public agrees with your perspective. If Mr. Ascherberg considers publishing a new edition (when the time comes), I will mention two or three mistakes that still exist, even in the 'corrected' copies I've received. I had already fixed them in the proof, but they were accidentally left in.

What frightful weather! I dare not go out any more. I hope you and your family are well.—Tout à vous,

What terrible weather! I really can’t go outside anymore. I hope you and your family are doing well.—All the best,

M. GARCIA.

M. GARCIA.

Here Mr Klein's contribution ends.

Here Mr. Klein's contribution ends.

Two months after the publication of 'Hints on Singing' the subject of our memoir completed his ninetieth year, and with this the feeling was borne in upon him that at last he might enter on a less strenuous life.

Two months after the release of 'Hints on Singing,' the person we're writing about turned ninety, and with that, he felt it was finally time to embrace a more relaxed lifestyle.

Accordingly in the following September he relinquished his professorship, and membership on the Committee of Management at the Royal Academy of Music, and thereby severed a connection of nearly half a century. Already a middle-aged man when he first took up his work at the Academy under Cipriani Potter, he saw him succeeded as Principal in turn by Charles Lucas, Sterndale Bennett, Sir George Macfarren, and finally Sir Alexander Mackenzie, who was holding the position at the time of his retirement. Allowing for a possible break of a month or two, Señor Manuel Garcia was actively engaged in teaching singing at Tenterden Street for the long period of forty-seven years. The Chevalier Alberto Randegger, who was his colleague on the staff for the greater part of this time, sent me the following letter:—

Accordingly, in the following September, he gave up his professorship and his role on the Committee of Management at the Royal Academy of Music, marking the end of a connection that lasted nearly fifty years. He was already middle-aged when he first started working at the Academy under Cipriani Potter, and he saw his position succeeded in turn by Charles Lucas, Sterndale Bennett, Sir George Macfarren, and finally Sir Alexander Mackenzie, who held the role at the time of his retirement. With the exception of a potential break of a month or two, Señor Manuel Garcia was actively involved in teaching singing at Tenterden Street for an impressive forty-seven years. The Chevalier Alberto Randegger, who was his colleague for most of this time, sent me the following letter:—

"Although Señor Garcia and myself have been good colleagues for many years at the R.A.M., he was, as you know, so reserved, modest, and retiring that very, very few people were by him allowed to approach or frequent his society on very intimate terms."

"Even though Señor Garcia and I have been good colleagues for many years at the R.A.M., he was, as you know, so reserved, modest, and withdrawn that very few people were allowed to get close to him or spend time with him in an intimate way."

What of musical London during the twenty years preceding Garcia's retirement from the Academy? Let us recall some of the artists who were most prominently before the public, and the more important musical events which were taking place in the operatic field. The glance need only be a brief one, for with the last quarter of the nineteenth century we are among events which are within the ken of most people.

What about musical London during the twenty years before Garcia's retirement from the Academy? Let's remember some of the artists who were most visible to the public, and the key musical events happening in the opera scene. A quick overview will suffice, as by the last quarter of the nineteenth century, we are looking at events that are familiar to most people.

With 1875, the year after Sarasate's début, we find three events worthy of note. There took place the first performance in London of "Lohengrin," with Albani as Elsa, Cotogni as Telramund, and Nicolini in the title part. Then in the following September the Carl Rosa Opera Company appeared in the capital for the first time at the Princess's Theatre. Lastly, during the season there was heard at Drury Lane a young Polish singer, who met with emphatic success in baritone parts such as Don Giovanni, Nevers, Valentine, and Almaviva. He appeared then under the name of "De Reschi": eventually he was to return and take the town by storm as Jean de Rezké.

In 1875, the year after Sarasate's debut, there were three notable events. The first performance of "Lohengrin" took place in London, featuring Albani as Elsa, Cotogni as Telramund, and Nicolini in the title role. Then, in September, the Carl Rosa Opera Company performed in the capital for the first time at the Princess's Theatre. Finally, during the season, a young Polish singer was featured at Drury Lane, achieving great success in baritone roles like Don Giovanni, Nevers, Valentine, and Almaviva. He performed then under the name "De Reschi," but he would later return and take the town by storm as Jean de Rezké.

Two years later we hear of the début of Gerster, and of Gazarré, a Spanish tenor, who bridges over the interval between the retirement of Mario and the advent of his famous successor.

Two years later, we hear about the debut of Gerster and Gazarré, a Spanish tenor, who fills the gap between Mario's retirement and the arrival of his famous successor.

In this year, moreover, Richard Wagner came to England to take part in the series of Wagner Festival concerts, which had been arranged with a view to paying off the debt on the new theatre at Bayreuth.

In this year, Richard Wagner also visited England to participate in the series of Wagner Festival concerts, which had been organized to help pay off the debt on the new theater in Bayreuth.

1878, in which the deaths of Charles Mathews and Frederick Gye are chronicled, is important for the London production of Bizet's "Carmen" on June 22. Hermann Klein went to this première in the company of Garcia, and in his reminiscences has set down an interesting description of the evening. On the distributing of the parts for "Carmen," Campanini returned the rôle of Don José, stating that he could not undertake a part where he had no romance and no love duet except with the seconda donna. Shortly afterwards Del Puente, the baritone, declined the part of Escamillo, saying it must have been intended for one of the chorus; while Mdlle. Valleria suggested Michaela should also be given to one of the chorus. For some time things were at a standstill, till at length the principals were, by persuasions and threats, induced to attend a rehearsal, and all began to take a fancy to their rôles, and in due course the opera was announced.

1878, when the deaths of Charles Mathews and Frederick Gye were recorded, is significant for the London production of Bizet's "Carmen" on June 22. Hermann Klein attended this première with Garcia, and he wrote an intriguing account of the evening in his memories. When the roles for "Carmen" were being assigned, Campanini returned the part of Don José, saying he couldn’t take on a role that lacked romance and had no love duet except with the secondary female lead. Soon after, Del Puente, the baritone, refused the part of Escamillo, claiming it must have been meant for one of the chorus members; while Mdlle. Valleria proposed that Michaela should also be given to someone from the chorus. For a while, progress stalled until finally, through persuasion and threats, the main actors were convinced to attend a rehearsal. They all started to get attached to their rôles, and eventually, the opera was announced.

The receipts for the first two or three nights were miserable, and Mapleson had to resort to the same sort of expedients as in "Faust" for securing an enthusiastic reception, knowing that after a few nights it would be sure to become a favourite.

The ticket sales for the first two or three nights were terrible, and Mapleson had to use the same kinds of tricks as in "Faust" to get an enthusiastic reception, knowing that after a few nights it would definitely become a favorite.

"It was no easy matter for a performance at the opera to satisfy the maestro in these days," writes Hermann Klein; "the singing rarely pleased him in comparison with the part. Upon my reminding him that 'Carmen' had been nearly a failure at the Opéra Comique in Paris three years before—'I know,' he replied; 'and the poor composer died of a broken heart three months later. That is the way France generally treats rising talent, including her own. I place little value on the opinion of Paris about a new work.'

"It wasn't easy for a performance at the opera to satisfy the maestro back then," writes Hermann Klein; "the singing hardly ever impressed him compared to the role. When I reminded him that 'Carmen' had almost failed at the Opéra Comique in Paris three years earlier—'I know,' he replied; 'and the poor composer died of a broken heart three months later. That's how France usually treats emerging talent, including its own. I don’t think much of Paris's opinion on a new work.'"

"Garcia was enthusiastic over the opera. The subject and treatment appealed to him to a singular degree, while the story he thought intensely dramatic, and was astonished and delighted at the Spanish colour in the music."

"Garcia was excited about the opera. The subject and approach really caught his attention, and he found the story incredibly dramatic. He was amazed and thrilled by the Spanish flair in the music."

During the same year the Gatti brothers gave a series of Promenade Concerts at Covent Garden, with Sullivan conducting.

During the same year, the Gatti brothers hosted a series of Promenade Concerts at Covent Garden, with Sullivan conducting.

We may note here a piece of theatrical news. In December Ellen Terry first appeared at the Lyceum under Irving's management, taking the part of Ophelia in that memorable production of "Hamlet." 1879 sees the Italian Opera season given under Ernest Gye (whose father had died from the effects of a gun accident in the previous December), and the superb Jean Lassalle is added to the company. Concert-goers find an interesting fact in this year in the establishment of the famous Richter Concerts. These were the outcome of the Wagner Festival of two years before, and were announced for this preliminary season as a series of three "Orchestral Festival Concerts."

We should mention some theater news. In December, Ellen Terry made her debut at the Lyceum under Irving's management, playing Ophelia in that unforgettable production of "Hamlet." In 1879, the Italian Opera season was held under Ernest Gye (whose father had passed away due to a gun accident the previous December), and the amazing Jean Lassalle joined the company. Concert-goers discovered an interesting fact this year with the launch of the famous Richter Concerts. These were the result of the Wagner Festival from two years earlier and were announced for this initial season as a series of three "Orchestral Festival Concerts."

With 1880 comes the début of the great basso, Edouard de Rezké, as Indra in "Le Roi de Lahore."

With 1880 comes the debut of the great bass, Edouard de Rezké, as Indra in "Le Roi de Lahore."

Next year Anton Rubinstein was in London for the production of his opera, "The Demon."

Next year, Anton Rubinstein was in London for the premiere of his opera, "The Demon."

In 1882 (bringing with it the death of Wagner), we may examine the list of stars at the Opera House once more, so as to note what names have disappeared, and by whom the gaps have been filled. Among the fair sex we find Patti, Albani, Trebelli, Sembrich, Valleria, and Lucca, who had returned after ten years' absence; while the men include Gazaré, Mierzwinski, Faure, Maurel, Nicolini, Soulacroix, and Lassalle. 1882 was further noteworthy as London's great Wagner year, for details of which I am once more indebted to Mr Klein.

In 1882 (which also marked Wagner's death), we can take another look at the list of stars at the Opera House to see which names have vanished and who has stepped in to fill those spaces. Among the women, we find Patti, Albani, Trebelli, Sembrich, Valleria, and Lucca, who returned after a ten-year absence; while the men include Gazaré, Mierzwinski, Faure, Maurel, Nicolini, Soulacroix, and Lassalle. 1882 was also notable as London's big Wagner year, for which I’m once again grateful to Mr. Klein.

"Early in the year a troupe had been formed by Herr Neumann for the purpose of performing 'Der Ring des Nibelungen' in the leading cities of Germany, Austria, Holland, England, and Italy. The months of May and June were chosen for the London visit, and Her Majesty's Theatre was engaged. In all, four cycles of the tetralogy were given. The casts included not a few of the famous artists who had taken part in the initial performance of the 'Ring' at Bayreuth in 1876—among them Niemann, Unger, the Vogls, Hill, Schlosser, and Lilli Lehmann (who sang 'Woglinde,' 'Helmwige,' and the 'Bird' music); with Reicher-Kindermann as Brunhilde, while Anton Seidl conducted."

"Earlier this year, Herr Neumann formed a troupe to perform 'Der Ring des Nibelungen' in major cities across Germany, Austria, Holland, England, and Italy. The months of May and June were set for the London visit, and Her Majesty's Theatre was booked. In total, four cycles of the tetralogy were performed. The casts featured several renowned artists who had participated in the original performance of the 'Ring' at Bayreuth in 1876, including Niemann, Unger, the Vogls, Hill, Schlosser, and Lilli Lehmann (who sang 'Woglinde,' 'Helmwige,' and the 'Bird' music); with Reicher-Kindermann as Brunhilde, and Anton Seidl conducting."

During the same month Herr Pollini arranged with Augustus Harris for a series of performances at Drury Lane, by the entire troupe of the Hamburg Opera House, and with the very popular Viennese chef d'orchestre, Hans Richter, as conductor.

During the same month, Mr. Pollini coordinated with Augustus Harris for a series of performances at Drury Lane by the whole troupe of the Hamburg Opera House, with the very popular Viennese conductor, Hans Richter.

The Hamburg artists comprised at the time several who were to earn world-wide reputations.

The Hamburg artists included several who would go on to gain international fame.

"Imagine the advantage of hearing 'Tristan und Isolde' and 'Die Meistersinger' for the first time," writes Mr Klein, "with such a noble singer and actress as Rosa Sucher, as 'Isolde' and 'Ena'; with such a glorious 'Tristan' and 'Walther' as Brangaene, with that fine baritone, Gura, as 'König Marke' and 'Hans Sachs!'"

"Imagine how amazing it would be to hear 'Tristan und Isolde' and 'Die Meistersinger' for the first time," writes Mr. Klein, "with such a talented singer and actress like Rosa Sucher as 'Isolde' and 'Ena'; with such a magnificent 'Tristan' and 'Walther' as Brangaene, along with that great baritone, Gura, as 'König Marke' and 'Hans Sachs!'"

In 1883 there are two new productions at Covent Garden, Boito's "Mefistofele" and Ponchielli's "La Gioconda." Then, again, Joseph Maas makes his début in Grand Opera as Lohengrin, while Carl Rosa inaugurates his first season at Drury Lane, and brings to a hearing two new operas by English composers,—the "Esmeralda" of Goring Thomas and the "Colomba" of Sir Alexander Mackenzie.

In 1883, there are two new productions at Covent Garden: Boito's "Mefistofele" and Ponchielli's "La Gioconda." Additionally, Joseph Maas makes his début in Grand Opera as Lohengrin, while Carl Rosa kicks off his first season at Drury Lane, introducing two new operas by English composers—the "Esmeralda" by Goring Thomas and the "Colomba" by Sir Alexander Mackenzie.

In 1884, the year of Sir Michael Costa's death, the great names are Patti, Albani, Lucca, Tremelli, and Edouard de Rezké.

In 1884, the year Sir Michael Costa died, the great names are Patti, Albani, Lucca, Tremelli, and Edouard de Rezké.

In the next year Mapleson is once more in command, and the season closes with the presentation of a diamond bracelet to Adelina Patti, in commemoration of her twenty-fifth consecutive season at Covent Garden.

In the following year, Mapleson is back in charge, and the season wraps up with the presentation of a diamond bracelet to Adelina Patti, celebrating her twenty-fifth consecutive season at Covent Garden.

In 1886 Ella Russell made her début, while both the Abbé Liszt and Rubinstein paid their last visits to England. It was on this visit that Rubinstein gave that wonderful series of seven historical concerts at the St James's Hall, which realised no less than £6000 gross receipts.

In 1886, Ella Russell made her debut, while both the Abbé Liszt and Rubinstein made their final visits to England. During this visit, Rubinstein held an amazing series of seven historical concerts at St James's Hall, which earned a total of £6000 in gross receipts.

The Jubilee year is noteworthy for the advent of Augustus Harris into operatic management, for we find him giving a season at Drury Lane for which he has secured a new tenor, Jean de Rezké, then practically unknown to London audiences. The artist opened in "Aïda," and obtained a complete triumph.

The Jubilee year is significant for the arrival of Augustus Harris in operatic management, as he presents a season at Drury Lane featuring a new tenor, Jean de Rezké, who was virtually unknown to London audiences at the time. The artist debuted in "Aïda" and achieved a complete triumph.

Nellie Melba 1906 Photo by M. Shadwell Clerke.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Photo by M. Shadwell Clerke.

With 1888, Harris becomes lessee and operative director of Covent Garden, with a strong social support and subscription to grand tier boxes, and commences work with Melba and the two de Rezkés, Albani, Trebelli, Arnoldson, Zélie de Lussan, Ella Russell, Lassalle, and Margaret Macintyre, Garcia's pupil.

With 1888, Harris becomes the lessee and managing director of Covent Garden, backed by strong social support and subscriptions to the grand tier boxes. He starts working with Melba and the two de Rezkés, Albani, Trebelli, Arnoldson, Zélie de Lussan, Ella Russell, Lassalle, and Margaret Macintyre, who was a student of Garcia.

In 1889, the year of Carl Rosa's death, we have two important events. "Romeo et Juliette" is given in French, instead of Italian, with a superb cast, of which the star parts are taken as follows:—

In 1889, the year Carl Rosa passed away, two significant events occurred. "Romeo et Juliette" was performed in French instead of Italian, featuring a fantastic cast, with the lead roles filled as follows:—

JulietteMelba.
RomeoJean de Rezké.
Friar Laurent        Edouard de Rezké.

Moreover, in July, Jean de Rezké takes part for the first time in an Italian version of "Die Meistersinger," with this cast:—

Moreover, in July, Jean de Rezké participates for the first time in an Italian version of "Die Meistersinger," with this cast:—

EnaMadame Albani.
Magdalena         Mdlle. Bauermeister.
WaltherM. Jean de Rezké.
Hans SachsM. Lassalle.
BeekmesserM. Isnardon.
DavidM. Montariol.
PognerSignor Abramoff.
KothnerM. Winogradon.

The early summer of 1890 witnessed the London début of the successor to Liszt and Rubinstein, of the greatest of the fin de siècle group of great pianists—Ignace de Paderewski. He was announced for a series of four recitals at the St James's Hall. The first of these was given on May 9 before a meagre and coldly critical audience, the second to a better audience, which improved again with the remaining ones. But it was not until the following season that the conquest was completed, and the meagre attendance became a thing of the past. In fact, his Chopin Recital at St James's Hall, in the July of 1891, drew the largest crowd and the highest receipts recorded since the final visit of Rubinstein. The early months of this year, moreover, witnessed an operatic experiment which was destined to mark the climax of the modern development of English Opera. D'Oyly Carte built the "Royal English Opera House," engaged a double company, and opened it with a repertory of one work, "Ivanhoe." The cast on the opening night of Sir Arthur Sullivan's work was as follows:—

The early summer of 1890 saw the London debut of the successor to Liszt and Rubinstein, the greatest of the end-of-the-century group of pianists—Ignace de Paderewski. He was scheduled for a series of four recitals at St James's Hall. The first was held on May 9 in front of a sparse and critically cold audience, the second performed for a better crowd, which improved again with the remaining recitals. However, it wasn’t until the following season that he truly won over the audience, and the low attendance became a thing of the past. In fact, his Chopin Recital at St James's Hall in July 1891 attracted the largest crowd and the highest ticket sales recorded since Rubinstein's last visit. Furthermore, the early months of this year saw an operatic experiment that would become a peak moment in the modern development of English Opera. D'Oyly Carte built the "Royal English Opera House," hired a double company, and opened it with a single work, "Ivanhoe." The cast on the opening night of Sir Arthur Sullivan's work was as follows:—

RebeccaMarguerite Macintyre
   (Garcia's pupil).
RowenaEsther Palliser.
IvanhoeBen Davies.
Richard Cœur de Lion       Norman Salmond.
CedricFfrangçon Davies.
Friar TuckAvon Saxon.
Isaac of YorkCharles Copland.
   and 
The TemplarEugene Oudin.

While the alternative group of artists included Miss Thudicum (Garcia's pupil), Lucile Hill, Franklin Clive, Joseph O'Mara, and Richard Green. It ran from January 31 till the end of July; then in November the house reopened with "La Basoche," in which David Bispham made his début on the London stage. With the autumn, however, all went wrong, the public stayed away, and finally, on January 16, 1892, the Royal English Opera House was finally closed, to be reopened later as the Palace Theatre of Varieties.

While the alternative group of artists included Miss Thudicum (Garcia's student), Lucile Hill, Franklin Clive, Joseph O'Mara, and Richard Green. It ran from January 31 until the end of July; then in November, the house reopened with "La Basoche," where David Bispham made his début on the London stage. However, with the autumn, everything went wrong, the public stopped coming, and finally, on January 16, 1892, the Royal English Opera House was closed, later reopening as the Palace Theatre of Varieties.

Before leaving 1891 we must note the Covent Garden season, where a very remarkable collection of artists appeared, who must have compared favourably with those whom Garcia had heard half a century before. The new-comers included Emma Eames, Sybil Sanderson, Van Dyck, and Plançon; while in the company were the de Rezkés, Lassalle, Maurel, Ravelli, and Montarid; Melba, Nordica, Albani, Zélie de Lussan, Rolla, Bauermeister, Giulia Ravogli, and Mme. Richard.

Before leaving 1891, we should mention the Covent Garden season, which featured an impressive lineup of artists who would have stacked up well against those Garcia had heard half a century earlier. The newcomers included Emma Eames, Sybil Sanderson, Van Dyck, and Plançon; while the company also featured the de Rezkés, Lassalle, Maurel, Ravelli, and Montarid; Melba, Nordica, Albani, Zélie de Lussan, Rolla, Bauermeister, Giulia Ravogli, and Mme. Richard.

Nor must one pass over Signor Lago's venture of an Italian season, embarked on during the autumn of 1891 at the Shaftesbury Theatre. It was notable chiefly for the first production in England of Pietro Mascagni's "Cavalleria Rusticana." In the première, which was conducted by Arditi, Marie Brema made her début in opera as Lola, while the cast was made up with—

Nor should we overlook Signor Lago's project for an Italian season, launched in the autumn of 1891 at the Shaftesbury Theatre. It was particularly significant for the first performance in England of Pietro Mascagni's "Cavalleria Rusticana." In the première, conducted by Arditi, Marie Brema made her début in opera as Lola, while the cast included—

SantuzzaAdelaide Musiani.
LuciaGrace Damian.
AlfioBrombara.
Turiddu       Francesco Vignas.

In 1892 comes the début in London of Calvé, while Harris engages the great Wagner singers from Bayreuth, to appear for a season of German opera on Wednesday evenings at Covent Garden, with Rosa Sucher as Brunhilde, and Alvary as Siegfried. One must also note the début of Clara Butt in "Orfeo" at the Royal College of Music.

In 1892, Calvé makes her debut in London, while Harris brings in the great Wagner singers from Bayreuth to perform a season of German opera on Wednesday evenings at Covent Garden, featuring Rosa Sucher as Brunhilde and Alvary as Siegfried. It's also worth mentioning the debut of Clara Butt in "Orfeo" at the Royal College of Music.

In 1893, the year of Gounod's death, opera lovers at Covent Garden made the acquaintance of the younger school of Italian composers in Mascagni and Leoncavallo. The former first appeared at Covent Garden on June 19, when he conducted "L'Amico Fritz" with Calvè, De Lucia, Pauline Joran, and Dufriche. "Pagliacci" was given, with Melba as Nedda and De Lucia as Canio, while Ancona gave a magnificent rendering of the famous prologue.

In 1893, the year Gounod passed away, opera enthusiasts at Covent Garden got to know the new generation of Italian composers like Mascagni and Leoncavallo. Mascagni made his debut at Covent Garden on June 19, conducting "L'Amico Fritz" featuring Calvè, De Lucia, Pauline Joran, and Dufriche. "Pagliacci" was performed with Melba as Nedda and De Lucia as Canio, while Ancona delivered a stunning rendition of the famous prologue.

The works of two English composers were also produced during the season,—Isidore de Lara's "Amy Robsart" and Villiers Stanford's "Veiled Prophet."

The works of two English composers were also performed during the season—Isidore de Lara's "Amy Robsart" and Villiers Stanford's "Veiled Prophet."

With 1894 there are two novelties added to the repertoire,—Verdi's "Falstaff" and Puccini's "Manon Lescaut"; while the English Jubilee is celebrated of Joseph Joachim and Alfredo Piatti.

With 1894, there are two new works added to the repertoire: Verdi's "Falstaff" and Puccini's "Manon Lescaut," while the English Jubilee celebrates Joseph Joachim and Alfredo Piatti.

With 1895, the year in which Manuel Garcia concludes his ninetieth year, Adelina Patti returns to Covent Garden for a few more performances, and Jean de Rezké makes a temporary absence during the season, for the first time for eight years.

With 1895, the year when Manuel Garcia wraps up his ninetieth year, Adelina Patti comes back to Covent Garden for a few more performances, and Jean de Rezké takes a temporary break during the season, marking his first absence in eight years.

The following year saw the death of Sir Augustus Harris, and with the event the present régime came into existence, the formation of the Covent Garden Syndicate, with Earl de Grey at its head, Higgins as director, and Neil Forsyth, secretary. Here we will abandon the narration of the trend of operatic events in London, for those which took place in the last ten years of Manuel Garcia's life are probably in the memories of all. Those which took place during the first forty years of the maestro's life in England seemed sufficiently remote to be worth recalling, for by them we obtain at any rate a bird's-eye view of the great names and events of the operatic world during Garcia's active career as a teacher.

The following year, Sir Augustus Harris passed away, and with that event, the current régime came into being, leading to the formation of the Covent Garden Syndicate, with Earl de Grey at the helm, Higgins as the director, and Neil Forsyth serving as the secretary. Here, we will stop recounting the developments in London's opera scene, as those events from the last ten years of Manuel Garcia's life are likely fresh in everyone’s memory. However, the events from the first forty years of the maestro's life in England seem distant enough to be worth revisiting, as they provide at least a brief overview of the significant names and milestones of the operatic world during Garcia's active career as a teacher.

FOURTH PERIOD

RETIREMENT

(1895-1906)

CHAPTER XIX.

A NONAGENARIAN TEACHER.

(1895-1905).

IN commencing this chapter I must apologise for the personal tone, which is almost unavoidable, since I am giving purely personal reminiscences of the years of study that I spent under Manuel Garcia.

IN starting this chapter, I apologize for the personal tone, which is nearly unavoidable, as I'm sharing purely personal memories of the years I spent studying under Manuel Garcia.

It was early in the May of 1895 that my mother (Antoinette Sterling) took me up to see her old master, in order that he might give his decision as to the advisability of my entering the musical profession.

It was early May of 1895 when my mother (Antoinette Sterling) took me to see her old teacher so he could decide if I should pursue a career in music.

When we had driven out to his house on Shoot-up-hill, we rang the bell, and a maid came to the door. "Is Señor Garcia well enough to see us? If he is sleeping, do not disturb him. We can wait till he is rested." The servant raised her eyebrows in slight wonderment. "Mr Garcia is out gardening, Madame. I will tell him of your arrival."

When we drove out to his house on Shoot-up-hill, we rang the bell, and a maid answered the door. "Is Señor Garcia well enough to see us? If he’s sleeping, don’t disturb him. We can wait until he’s rested." The maid raised her eyebrows in mild surprise. "Mr. Garcia is out gardening, Ma'am. I’ll let him know you’re here."

This astonishing information was uttered in the most ordinary tone, as though such a thing were a mere episode of everyday life. We were ushered into the drawing-room, but were not kept waiting long, for in a few minutes the door opened and Manuel Garcia entered. With a genial smile and an exclamation of pleasure he came rapidly across the room, taking short, quick steps, and was shaking hands with his old pupil almost before she had time to rise from her seat. The next quarter of an hour passed swiftly enough. A stream of questions fell from the lips of the wonderful nonagenarian as to what she had been doing, where she had been, what were her latest songs, what she thought of the pianist who had recently come out, what of the political situation, when could she come to lunch,—and so on.

This incredible news was shared in the most casual tone, as if it were just another day in the life. We were shown into the living room but weren’t kept waiting long, because in a few minutes the door opened and Manuel Garcia walked in. With a warm smile and an excited greeting, he quickly crossed the room, taking short, quick steps, and was shaking hands with his former student almost before she had a chance to stand up. The next fifteen minutes flew by. A flood of questions poured from the remarkable nonagenarian about what she had been up to, where she had traveled, what her latest songs were, what she thought of the pianist who had just debuted, her take on the political situation, when she could come for lunch—and so on.

He was short of stature, a little bent with age, frail-looking perhaps, but wiry. His eyes were bright and piercing, his profile clear-cut and distinguished. He had an olive complexion, a gift of his native Spain which fifty years of London fog and de-oxygenised air had been unable to take from him.

He was short, slightly hunched from age, and maybe looked frail, but he was wiry. His eyes were bright and intense, his profile sharp and distinctive. He had an olive complexion, a legacy from his native Spain that fifty years of London fog and low-oxygen air couldn't take away from him.

His white hair was partially covered by a red skull-cap, and his moustache was closely cut. He spoke in rapid tones, yet with absolute distinctness of clear enunciation.

His white hair was partly covered by a red skullcap, and his mustache was neatly trimmed. He spoke quickly, but with perfect clarity and clear enunciation.

Every word gave proof of that keen interest which he felt in all that was going on around him. In expression, voice, and gesture there was an amazing alertness, vigour, and mental activity which few men of seventy could equal, fewer still surpass. His conversation gave evidence of the fire of youth, tempered with the tolerance of old age.

Every word showed the intense interest he had in everything happening around him. His expression, voice, and gestures conveyed an incredible awareness, energy, and mental sharpness that few seventy-year-olds could match, and even fewer could exceed. His conversation reflected the passion of youth mixed with the understanding of old age.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-ONE. FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-ONE.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-ONE. FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT NINETY-ONE YEARS OLD.

A more intimate acquaintance with the great teacher revealed further qualities which made him loved, nay, worshipped, by all his pupils. Loyal and staunch, he had an old-world courtesy, a charm of manner, and a patience which was quite remarkable.

A closer relationship with the great teacher showed even more qualities that made him loved, even worshipped, by all his students. He was loyal and steadfast, possessing an old-fashioned courtesy, a charming demeanor, and remarkable patience.

When Manuel Garcia had heard me sing he asked a few penetrating questions. Then he turned to my mother and said that he would take me as a pupil: he thought, however, that it would be better for me to wait a year before starting work.

When Manuel Garcia heard me sing, he asked a few insightful questions. Then he turned to my mother and said he would take me on as a student; however, he thought it would be best for me to wait a year before starting.

There was something almost uncanny in being told by a man ninety years of age to come back in twelve months and commence singing-lessons. But seeing and hearing him, one could not doubt that he would be ready and waiting at the appointed time.

There was something almost strange about being told by a man who was ninety years old to come back in twelve months and start singing lessons. But seeing and hearing him, you couldn't doubt that he would be ready and waiting when the time came.

Nor was the supposition wrong. In the first week of April of the following year, when he was approaching his ninety-second birthday, the first lesson took place. From that time on, my studies continued under his care and guidance until April 1900, when he was in his ninety-sixth year. In this I had the honour of being the last pupil to be regularly trained by him for the musical profession with the full four-years' course of tuition.

Nor was the assumption incorrect. In the first week of April the following year, just before his ninety-second birthday, the first lesson took place. From then on, my studies continued under his care and guidance until April 1900, when he was ninety-six years old. In this, I had the honor of being the last student to receive regular training from him for the musical profession with the complete four-year curriculum.

That he should have been able to continue teaching at all at such an age is sufficiently astonishing. That during those years he should have postponed lessons through indisposition upon only some three or four occasions gives a still keener insight into the extraordinary life led by him as a nonagenarian.

That he was able to keep teaching at such an age is pretty amazing. The fact that during those years he only had to cancel lessons due to illness on about three or four occasions offers an even clearer picture of the extraordinary life he lived as a nonagenarian.

What a wonderful experience those lessons proved, lasting sometimes nearly two hours! When he was interested in explaining certain effects in singing or in recounting stories of artists and operas apropos of the work in hand, time ceased to exist. The luncheon-bell would ring three or four times without having any apparent effect, so engrossed was he in his subject. At the end of the lesson he would, with the old courtliness of his youth, insist on seeing one out himself. If one opened the door and stood aside for him to pass, the manœuvre proved perfectly useless. With a delightful gesture he insisted on his guest preceding him, saying, "Ici je suis chez moi." Then he would skilfully slip along the hall and open the front door. There he would stand—oblivious, and apparently impervious, to draughts and cold—chatting for several minutes or giving some parting advice before holding out his hand and wishing one au revoir.

What a wonderful experience those lessons proved to be, lasting sometimes nearly two hours! When he was excited to explain certain effects in singing or sharing stories about artists and operas related to the lesson, time seemed to disappear. The lunch bell would ring three or four times without making any difference, as he was so caught up in his topic. At the end of the lesson, he would, with the old charm of his youth, insist on seeing his guest out himself. If someone opened the door and stepped aside for him to pass, that gesture would be completely pointless. With a charming flourish, he would insist that his guest go ahead, saying, "Ici je suis chez moi." Then he would skillfully glide down the hall to open the front door. There he would stand—unaware, and seemingly unaffected, by drafts and cold—chatting for several minutes or offering some parting advice before extending his hand and saying, "Au revoir."

Almost more surprising is it that he should have continued to carry on his correspondence. Many a long letter was received from him during those years; while on one occasion he actually wrote out the entire music of an Italian aria, "Liete voci," giving his own elaborations of the original melody.

Almost more surprising is that he continued to keep up his correspondence. He received many long letters from him during those years; in one instance, he even wrote out the entire music for an Italian aria, "Liete voci," adding his own interpretations of the original melody.

During the lessons he would remain seated at the piano, undertaking all accompaniments himself. These would be given quietly, but with a firm, rhythmical precision. In the case of the old Italian arie, they would generally be played from memory. His white expressive hands would weave elaborate preludes and harmonies into the music, and as one sang he would sit with closed eyes as though his thoughts were far away. But they were not, they were very much present. If a mistake were made the music would cease, the error be pointed out, and a suggestion given for its correction. This would take the form either of some helpful little observation, made in clear, precise terms, or of personal illustration, given in English, or more often French. Though over ninety years old, he was quite equal to showing how he wanted notes taken or an effect given by singing the passage himself. On one memorable occasion he sang two entire octaves, commencing at the low A flat, and ending with a high baritone G sharp. It sounds an almost incredible tour de force, but is an absolute fact. The voice naturally trembled with age, though in a surprisingly slight degree. But the timbre, enunciation, and dramatic power were still there, while every phrase revealed the extraordinary fire of his Spanish temperament.

During the lessons, he would stay at the piano, handling all the accompaniments himself. They would be played quietly but with a strong, rhythmic precision. With the old Italian arias, he usually played from memory. His expressive white hands would create elaborate preludes and harmonies, and as someone sang, he would sit with his eyes closed as if his thoughts were far away. But they weren’t; he was very much present. If there was a mistake, the music would stop, he would point out the error, and suggest how to fix it. This could be a helpful comment made in clear, precise terms or a personal demonstration given in English or, more often, French. Even at over ninety years old, he was perfectly capable of showing how he wanted notes played or an effect achieved by singing the passage himself. On one memorable occasion, he sang two full octaves, starting at the low A flat and finishing with a high baritone G sharp. It sounds almost unbelievable, but it’s entirely true. His voice naturally quavered with age, though surprisingly little. But the tone, clarity, and dramatic quality were still there, while every phrase showed the extraordinary passion of his Spanish temperament.

When he had been singing thus one day he laughed and said, "I cannot sing any more. You see how the voice trembles. That, you must not imitate. The tremolo is an abomination—it is execrable. Never allow it to appear, even for a moment, in your voice. It blurs the tone and gives a false effect. Many French singers cultivate it, and I will tell you why."

When he was singing like this one day, he laughed and said, "I can't sing anymore. You can hear how my voice is shaking. You shouldn't try to imitate that. The tremolo is terrible—it's awful. Never let it show up, even for a second, in your voice. It messes up the tone and creates a false effect. A lot of French singers practice it, and I'll explain why."

There had been at one time, he said, an eminent vocalist worshipped by the Parisian public. His voice was beautiful in quality, faultless in intonation, and absolutely steady in emission. At last, however, he began to grow old. With increasing years the voice commenced to shake. But he was a great artist. Realising that the tremolo was a fault, but one which could not then be avoided, he brought his mind to bear upon the problem before him. As a result, he adopted a style of song in which he had to display intense emotion throughout. Since in life the voice trembles at such moments, he was able to hide his failing in this way by a quality of voice which appeared natural to the situation. The Parisians did not grasp the workings of his brain, and the clever way in which he had hidden his fault. They only heard that in every song which he sang his voice trembled. At once, therefore, they concluded that if so fine an effect could be obtained, it was evidently something to be imitated. Hence the singers deliberately began to cultivate a tremolo. The custom grew and grew until it became almost a canon in French singing.

Once, he said, there was a famous singer adored by the people of Paris. His voice was beautiful, perfectly in tune, and completely steady. However, as time passed, he began to age. With the years, his voice started to quiver. But he was a true artist. Recognizing that the tremor was a flaw he couldn't avoid, he focused his mind on the problem at hand. As a result, he chose a singing style that required him to express deep emotion throughout. Since people's voices tremble during such moments in life, he managed to cover up his issue by using a vocal quality that seemed natural to the occasion. The Parisians didn’t understand the thought process behind his technique or how cleverly he disguised his flaw. They simply noticed that his voice trembled in every song he performed. Therefore, they concluded that if such a beautiful effect could be achieved, it was clearly something to be copied. As a result, singers intentionally started to develop a tremolo. This practice grew and expanded until it became nearly a standard in French singing.

The maestro told another story to illustrate the strange way in which effects were sometimes produced by the old vocalists. A certain artist was singing Secchi's "Lungi dal caro." Something in his voice gripped the audience from the first bar. There was an indefinable quality which they had never experienced before, something which thrilled and stirred them with an inexpressible weirdness, something which almost made the blood run cold. When the music ceased, every one drew a deep breath and remained silent for a few moments. Then came a burst of rapturous applause. Later on, a fellow musician went up to the singer, congratulated him, and then said, "Tell me how you were able to produce that effect upon your audience."

The maestro shared another story to show the strange ways the old vocalists sometimes created effects. A certain artist was performing Secchi's "Lungi dal caro." Something about his voice captivated the audience from the very first note. There was an indescribable quality they had never felt before, something that thrilled and unsettled them with an inexplicable strangeness, something that nearly sent chills down their spines. When the music stopped, everyone took a deep breath and stayed quiet for a few moments. Then, a wave of enthusiastic applause erupted. Later, a fellow musician approached the singer, congratulated him, and said, "Tell me how you managed to create that effect on your audience."

"Did you not hear? No? Then I will tell you how I did it. Throughout the music I sang the least shade flat. The result you observed."

"Did you not hear? No? Then I'll tell you how I did it. Throughout the music, I sang the fewest flat notes. You saw the result."

And now a few words as to Manuel Garcia's Method of Teaching.

And now a few words about Manuel Garcia's Teaching Method.

He always impressed on singers and teachers alike that the Art of Singing was not voice-production, a term which he loathed, but guidance in voice-emission.

He always emphasized to both singers and teachers that the Art of Singing was not voice-production, a term he hated, but guidance in voice-emission.

His Method may be perhaps summed up in the doctrine that it was not a method—in the sense that he had no hard and fast rules,—his object always being to make each pupil sing in the way most natural and involving the least effort. He was careful to impress on one the fact that any visible effort took away from the charm of the singer. If one gave too free play to the lungs, and sang beyond oneself, he would remark, "You must not forget the advice my father gave me: 'Do not let anybody see the bottom of your purse; never spend all you possess, nor have it noticed that you are at your last resource.'"

His approach can probably be summarized in the idea that it was not a method—in the sense that he didn't have strict rules,—his goal always being to help each student sing in the way that felt most natural and required the least effort. He was careful to emphasize that any visible effort took away from the allure of the singer. If someone overexerted themselves and sang beyond their limits, he would say, "Don’t forget the advice my father gave me: 'Don’t let anyone see the bottom of your purse; never spend everything you have, nor let it become known that you’re running low on resources.'"

The first lesson for all pupils would be practically a chat on the singer's aims and on the instrument at his disposal: he would explain in clear language the different parts of the instrument, and show that the lungs had to be properly filled; then in the first attempt at emission a steady gentle stream was to be sent out, while one guarded against the natural tendency to empty the lungs quickly. At the larynx the air in passing through the little lips of the glottis received pitch, which varied according to the rapidity with which these opened and allowed puffs of air to pass through; then in passing through the passage from the larynx to the front of the mouth they received timbre and vowel-tone, which varied according to the shape of the pharynx and the height of the soft palate.

The first lesson for all students would basically be a discussion about the singer's goals and the instrument they have: they would clearly explain the different parts of the instrument and show that the lungs need to be properly filled; then, during the initial attempt to produce sound, a steady, gentle stream of air should be released, while avoiding the natural urge to quickly empty the lungs. As the air passes through the small openings of the glottis in the larynx, it gains pitch, which changes depending on how quickly these openings move apart and allow puffs of air to pass through; then, as the air travels through the space from the larynx to the front of the mouth, it takes on timbre and vowel tone, which vary according to the shape of the pharynx and the position of the soft palate.

The tone was then to be directed to the front of the mouth, and here the consonants were made, but these latter were not to interfere with the flow of sound or cause any jerkiness. When a phrase was commenced the tone was to flow on evenly, smoothly, steadily, with greater or less sustaining power as desired, until the end was reached. He would further explain something of the theory of registers, and the causes of various kinds of tones, good and bad. Finally, before telling the pupil to make his first tones, he would impress on him this: "If you do not understand anything perfectly, ask me at once, and I will endeavour to clear up the point and show you how to get over the difficulty. And remember that we must have the knowledge to guide the emission of the voice with our brains. When the tone has once been emitted it is too late to correct a fault. We must be aware beforehand exactly what we are going to do. We must know what is right and how to do it. That is the secret."

The tone should be directed towards the front of the mouth, where the consonants are created, but these shouldn't disrupt the smooth flow of sound or make it jerky. When starting a phrase, the tone should flow evenly, smoothly, and steadily, with varying levels of power as needed, until you reach the end. He would also explain the theory behind different vocal registers and what causes various types of tones, both good and bad. Lastly, before telling the student to produce their first sounds, he would emphasize: "If you don’t understand anything completely, ask me right away, and I’ll help clarify it and show you how to overcome the challenge. And remember, we need to use our brains to guide how we produce our voice. Once the tone is produced, it’s too late to fix a mistake. We have to be clear about what we’re going to do in advance. We need to know what’s right and how to achieve it. That’s the key."

After this preliminary explanation the first step invariably consisted in the emission of a steady tone, deep breathing being insisted on for the purpose. At the first sign of unsteadiness in the tone the pupil was directed to stop and begin again. In the intervals of rest the physiology of the voice was clearly and carefully explained, and the proper position of the various parts of the body and throat, and the management of the vocal cords necessary for the emission of resonant tone, were the first laws laid down. When once the pupil could sing a scale slowly and steadily, the way was open to the practice of exercises; and very often in the case of a voice of promise these exercises constituted the whole course of study for a considerable period.

After this introductory explanation, the first step always involved producing a steady tone, with an emphasis on deep breathing. At the first sign of any wavering in the tone, the student was told to stop and start over. During breaks, the physiology of the voice was clearly explained, along with the proper positioning of the various body parts and throat, and the management of the vocal cords needed for producing a resonant tone. These were the fundamental principles established. Once the student could sing a scale slowly and steadily, they could move on to practice exercises; often, in the case of a promising voice, these exercises made up the entire course of study for a significant time.

The famous coup de la glotte, or shock of the glottis, with which his name is associated, has often been misapplied from ignorance of its real object, which was to secure that the vocal cords were closed at the commencement of the tone, and that there was consequently no preliminary escape of the breath. How far his methods, which also included the imparting of a remarkable grasp of every phase of vocal expression, were successful, is to be gathered from the list of his direct or indirect pupils, which, as we have seen, includes a great many of the most prominent representatives in the world of song.

The well-known coup de la glotte, or shock of the glottis, that is linked to his name has often been misunderstood due to a lack of awareness about its true purpose. It was meant to ensure that the vocal cords were closed at the start of the note, preventing any breath from escaping beforehand. The extent to which his techniques, which also involved a strong understanding of every aspect of vocal expression, were effective can be seen in the list of his direct or indirect students, which, as we've noted, includes many of the top names in the world of music.

At the lessons the maestro did not, as a rule, offer either praise or blame. He was, however, always encouraging, and treated pupils according to their individual powers. He seemed to know instinctively what they could manage and what was beyond them. His remarks might be made in English, French, or Italian, so that the pupil had to keep his wits about him. In them there was a directness and penetration which filled one with implicit confidence in his keen mind and extraordinary experience. Hardly a lesson passed in which he did not, during the intervals for rest, tell some anecdotes of the most engrossing interest. These would have as their subject the elder Garcia, Malibran, Jenny Lind, Meyerbeer, Rossini, Mario, Pasta, or some other of the great musicians of the past. Often, too, he would speak of his memories of Spain, of the Peninsular War, the French Revolution, the first New York season of Italian opera, his tour in Mexico, the discovery of the laryngoscope, or other memories of his long career. But though related with delightful readiness, these stories always displayed extreme modesty in reference to the part played by himself in the various episodes.

During lessons, the maestro typically didn’t offer praise or criticism. However, he was always encouraging and treated students according to their individual abilities. He seemed to instinctively know what they could handle and what was too much for them. His comments could be in English, French, or Italian, so students had to stay alert. There was a directness and depth to his observations that gave students complete confidence in his sharp intellect and extensive experience. Hardly a lesson went by without him sharing fascinating anecdotes during the breaks. These stories often featured figures like the elder Garcia, Malibran, Jenny Lind, Meyerbeer, Rossini, Mario, Pasta, or other great musicians from the past. He would also reminisce about his experiences in Spain, the Peninsular War, the French Revolution, the first New York season of Italian opera, his tour in Mexico, the discovery of the laryngoscope, and other memories from his long career. Though shared with delightful ease, these stories always conveyed a great humility regarding his role in those various events.

It was in the same spirit, too, that he would speak of his efforts as a teacher. "I only tell you how to sing, what tone is good, what faults are to be avoided, what is artistic, what inartistic. I try to awaken your intelligence, so that you may be able to criticise your own singing as severely as I do. I want you to listen to your voice, and use your brain. If you find a difficulty, do not shirk it. Make up your mind to master it. So many singers give up what they find hard. They think they are better off by leaving it, and turning their attention to other things which come more easily. Do not be like them.

It was in the same spirit that he discussed his work as a teacher. "I’m just here to show you how to sing, what sounds good, what mistakes to avoid, what’s artistic and what’s not. I aim to spark your intelligence so you can critique your own singing just as harshly as I do. I want you to listen to your voice and think critically. If you face a challenge, don’t run from it. Decide to conquer it. So many singers quit when things get tough. They think they're better off moving on to easier things. Don’t be like them."

"In Paris once a number of boys were set some problems whilst competing for a prize at the Gymnase. One of them was seen to cry, and on being asked why he did so, replied that the problems were too easy. He was afraid that all the others would be able to do them as well as himself, so that he would be prevented from carrying off the prize. The master smiled, and told him to answer the questions by a more difficult method, if he knew one. He did so, and gained the first place.

"In Paris, a group of boys was given some problems to solve while competing for a prize at the Gymnase. One of them was seen crying, and when asked why, he replied that the problems were too easy. He was worried that everyone else would be able to solve them just as easily, which would prevent him from winning the prize. The teacher smiled and told him to solve the questions using a more difficult method, if he knew one. He did, and ended up taking first place."

"Many singers do the opposite. They burst into tears because they find a thing too hard. Do not be afraid to face a difficulty. Make up your mind to conquer it. I only direct you. If you do a thing badly, it is your fault, not mine. If you do it well, all praise to you, not to me. I show pupils how to sing, and the proper way to study. Suppose some one meets me out of doors and says, 'Can you tell me the way to Hampstead Heath?' I answer, 'I will walk there with you.' We set out, and I keep by his side, saying, 'This is the street we have to pass through. Do not turn down there. That goes in the wrong direction. Follow my instruction, and you will arrive at your destination. I know the road well.' If he takes the wrong turning, that is his fault, not mine. I cannot prevent him from going off into the slums. I can only say 'Do not go there—that is wrong.' He must follow my advice or not, as he chooses. Again, if we come to a very steep hill, and he says, 'I can't climb that. It is too difficult. Let us not go up—I am tired'; I can only reply, 'If you wish to reach the Heath, you must climb it. There is no other way of getting to your destination.' But if he is lazy, and will not mount it by his own endeavour, I cannot lift him and carry him upon my shoulders."

"Many singers do the opposite. They start crying because they find something too difficult. Don’t be afraid to face a challenge. Decide to overcome it. I’m just guiding you. If you mess up, that’s your fault, not mine. If you do it well, the credit goes to you, not to me. I teach students how to sing and the right way to practice. Imagine someone runs into me outside and asks, 'Can you tell me the way to Hampstead Heath?' I reply, 'I’ll walk there with you.' We start out, and I stay by their side, saying, 'This is the street we need to go through. Don’t turn down there. That leads the wrong way. Follow my instructions, and you’ll get to your destination. I know the route well.' If they take the wrong turn, that’s on them, not me. I can’t stop them from wandering into the rough parts. I can only say, 'Don’t go there—that’s wrong.' They have to decide whether to take my advice or not. Again, if we reach a really steep hill, and they say, 'I can’t climb that. It’s too hard. Let’s not go up—I’m tired'; I can only respond, 'If you want to reach the Heath, you have to climb it. There’s no other way to get there.' But if they’re lazy and refuse to make the effort, I can’t lift them and carry them on my back."

How characteristic it was of the master's innate modesty to speak of his work in this simple way! How he ignored the times when he pulled the pupils back by main force from that wrong path; when he cheered them on, should they get discouraged; when he described in concise terms the easiest way of climbing up that hill! If they failed to mount the ascent on the first occasion, he explained the reason for their failure. Then he bade them be of good courage and try again. If they failed ten times, he would once more carefully repeat exactly what had to be done, and seek for fresh illustrations which might perhaps put the matter in a clearer light. Truly, if he did not actually carry them up the steep path, he came very near doing so. He was like a friend offering assistance rather than a teacher paid to instruct. Ah, dear maestro! never shall I forget the infinite patience and gentleness which you displayed in those hours of study.

How typical of the master's natural modesty to talk about his work in such a simple way! He overlooked the times he had to physically pull the students back from the wrong path; when he encouraged them if they felt discouraged; when he clearly outlined the easiest way to climb that hill! If they didn’t succeed on their first try, he explained why. Then he urged them to be brave and try again. If they stumbled ten times, he would patiently repeat exactly what needed to be done and look for new examples that might clarify things better. Truly, if he didn’t actually carry them up the steep path, he came very close. He acted more like a friend offering help than a teacher getting paid to instruct. Ah, dear maestro! I will never forget the immense patience and kindness you showed during those study sessions.

When a difficulty had been overcome, he would smile and say, "That was as I wish. Do it again. Good! Now try and impress upon your mind exactly what you did. Sing it once again. C'est ça! Do not let the old mistake occur again." If one did allow it to reappear, he would shake his head sorrowfully and say, "Jenny Lind would have cut her throat sooner than have given me reason to say, 'We corrected that mistake last time.'" It seemed at first strange, to say the least, to hear these comparisons made between oneself and a pupil who had studied under the same master fifty years previously. However, after studying for three years, I grew used to hearing him speak of musicians who had been dead forty years or more; of a sister who, after a brilliant career, had died in 1836; of a father who had come into the world a hundred and twenty years previously; and of his first singing-master, Ansani, who was born early in the eighteenth century. At any rate, during the last year of study I was able to hear such casual remarks as "Ah, yes, I remember teaching this song to Stockhausen for his début" (the great German vocalist being at the time somewhere about seventy years of age), without evincing more than a momentary surprise.

When a challenge was overcome, he would smile and say, "That was good. Do it again. Great! Now try to really remember what you did. Sing it one more time. That's it! Don't let that old mistake happen again." If someone did let it come back, he would shake his head sadly and say, "Jenny Lind would have rather cut her throat than give me a reason to say, 'We fixed that mistake last time.'" At first, it felt strange—at the very least—to hear comparisons made between oneself and a student who had learned from the same teacher fifty years earlier. However, after three years of studying, I got used to him talking about musicians who had been dead for over forty years; about a sister who, after a brilliant career, passed away in 1836; about a father who was born over a hundred and twenty years before; and about his first singing teacher, Ansani, who was born in the early eighteenth century. Anyway, during my last year of study, I was able to hear offhand comments like, "Ah, yes, I remember teaching this song to Stockhausen for his debut" (the great German singer being around seventy at the time) without being more than briefly surprised.

Wagner's compositions never attracted Manuel Garcia. The heavy orchestration of the German music did not appeal to him, though he raised no objection to going through Wolfram's song, "O Star of Eve," in the Italian version, "O tu bel astro incantator." "Tannhäuser" was written in a lyrical style: one shudders to think what he would have said to anything like Wotan's "Abschied."

Wagner's music never caught Manuel Garcia's interest. He didn't like the dense orchestration of German compositions, but he didn't mind practicing Wolfram's song, "O Star of Eve," in the Italian version, "O tu bel astro incantator." "Tannhäuser" was written in a lyrical style, and it’s chilling to imagine how he would have reacted to something like Wotan's "Abschied."

He did not believe in "vocalises," such as are used by most teachers in earlier lessons. Instead of these, he preferred to give simple Italian arias. He pointed out that with them one began at once to learn the value of articulation and expression. Exercises he looked on as the foundations of all good singing. They would take the form of sustained and swelled notes, scales, passages of combined intervals, arpeggios, chromatics, and shakes. The acquirement of agility in execution, he used to say, required at least two years' study, the result being that the voice became flexible, even mellow and strong. In the elucidation of difficulties he used to make use of many similes and illustrations, which threw a vivid and illuminating light upon the matter in hand. These, together with the various maxims of artistic singing which he would impart, I used to write down in a book after each lesson, and as a teacher of singing I have found them of the most inestimable value and assistance.

He didn't believe in "vocal exercises," like most teachers use in beginner lessons. Instead, he preferred to use simple Italian arias. He pointed out that these help students immediately learn the importance of articulation and expression. He viewed exercises as the foundation of all good singing. They would include sustained notes, scales, sequences of combined intervals, arpeggios, chromatics, and trills. He often said that gaining agility in singing took at least two years of study, resulting in a voice that was flexible, even rich and powerful. To explain challenges, he often used many similes and illustrations, which shed a clear and bright light on the topic. I used to write down these insights, along with the various principles of artistic singing he would share, in a notebook after each lesson, and as a singing teacher, I've found them incredibly valuable and helpful.

When one day I told the maestro that I had decided to devote my whole attention in the future to teaching, he at once sat down and wrote a letter of recommendation, though in his ninety-eighth year,—a typical example of his kindness and thought for the benefit of others.

When one day I told the teacher that I had decided to focus entirely on teaching in the future, he immediately sat down and wrote a recommendation letter, even at the age of ninety-eight—a perfect example of his kindness and consideration for others' well-being.

It was an inestimable advantage to hear him teach singers of various capacities. During the period I was under him I had the privilege of hearing him give many lessons; for though I was the last pupil to receive the full four years' training, he was still teaching a few specially favoured amateurs,—in most cases the children or grand-children of former pupils.

It was an incredible opportunity to listen to him teach singers of different abilities. During the time I studied with him, I had the chance to hear him conduct many lessons; even though I was the last student to complete the full four years of training, he was still working with a select few talented amateurs—most of whom were the children or grandchildren of former students.

His ear was most accurate and unerring, while he was exceedingly quick of observation, and equally ready with a helpful remark, given in precise terms, a simile, a little anecdote, or even a slight gesture or a look.

His ear was extremely sharp and reliable, while he was very quick to notice things and just as ready with a helpful comment, delivered in clear terms, a comparison, a brief story, or even a small gesture or glance.

In his lessons he was ever ready to give the most interesting information on any scientific questions or theories, and would discuss a point with the greatest animation. He was particularly annoyed at the way the coup de la glotte was misunderstood and exaggerated beyond all recognition by many musicians. In his 'Hints on Singing' he defines the coup as the neat articulation of the glottis that gives a precise and clear start to a sound. In reality, as taught by him, it simply meant that he wished one to get straight on to a note, without any uncertainty or feeling about for it, instead of slurring up to it (a very common fault), or taking it too sharp and having to sink to the proper pitch.

In his lessons, he was always eager to share the most interesting information on any scientific questions or theories and would discuss a point with great enthusiasm. He was especially frustrated by how the coup de la glotte was misinterpreted and exaggerated beyond recognition by many musicians. In his 'Hints on Singing,' he defines the coup as the precise articulation of the glottis that provides a clear and direct start to a sound. In reality, as he taught, it simply meant that he wanted students to hit a note directly, without any hesitation or searching for it, instead of sliding up to it (a very common mistake) or hitting it too high and then having to lower their pitch.

His works mark an epoch in a branch of human knowledge which one day may be called a science. They deserve to be most carefully studied by any one who wishes to gain a clear insight into that interesting subject—the human voice. They are the fruit of a great mind and of wonderful experience, written in a very lucid style, simple and terse, full of interest to the musician as well as to the voice trainer.

His works mark a significant period in a field of human knowledge that might someday be recognized as a science. They are worth studying in depth by anyone looking to gain a clear understanding of the fascinating topic of the human voice. They reflect a brilliant mind and extensive experience, written in a clear, straightforward style that is engaging for both musicians and voice trainers.

He expounds his views fearlessly but modestly, with logical cogency. Nearly every page bears evidence how cautious, discerning, and progressive a teacher he was.

He shares his views boldly yet humbly, with clear logic. Almost every page shows how careful, thoughtful, and forward-thinking he was as a teacher.

As showing the importance which Manuel Garcia attached to poetic interpretation of all vocal music, I give three quotations from his 'Hints on Singing,' the extracts being taken from the section headed "Preparation of a piece."

As a demonstration of the significance Manuel Garcia placed on the poetic interpretation of all vocal music, I provide three quotes from his 'Hints on Singing,' with the excerpts taken from the section titled "Preparation of a piece."

"The pupil must read the words of the piece again and again till each finest shadow of meaning has been mastered. He must next recite them with perfect simplicity and self-abandonment. The accent of truth apparent in the voice when speaking naturally is the basis of expression in singing. Light and shade, accent, sentiment, all become eloquent and persuasive. The imitation of instinctive impulse must, therefore, be the object of this special preparation."

"The student needs to read the text repeatedly until every subtle nuance of meaning is understood. Next, they should recite it with complete simplicity and total immersion. The tone of authenticity in their voice when speaking naturally serves as the foundation for expression in singing. Nuance, emphasis, emotion, all become impactful and convincing. Therefore, mimicking instinctive feelings should be the goal of this specific training."

"A powerful means of exciting the mind to a vivid conception of the subject is to imagine the personage as standing before one, and let the phantom sing and act, criticising closely both efforts; then, when satisfied with the results, to imitate them exactly. By faithfully reproducing the impressions suggested by this creature of fancy, the artist will obtain more striking effects than at once rendering a piece."

"A great way to spark your imagination about a topic is to picture the character standing right in front of you, letting them sing and perform while you analyze their actions closely. Once you're happy with what you see, try to replicate it exactly. By accurately capturing the impressions created by this figment of your imagination, the artist will achieve more dramatic effects than by trying to create something all at once."

"Another way is to recall some analogous situation in a work of art: for example, if we have to study the scene of Desdemona in the second act of Rossini's 'Otello,' 'L'error d'un infelice,' one of the fine paintings of the Magdalene at the feet of Christ might occur to the mind. Grief and repentance could not assume a more pathetic form."

"Another way is to think of a similar situation in a work of art: for instance, if we need to analyze Desdemona's scene in the second act of Rossini's 'Otello,' 'L'error d'un infelice,' one of the beautiful paintings of Magdalene at Christ's feet might come to mind. Grief and regret couldn't take a more moving form."

He was always careful to secure the proper use of the registers on the part of the pupil, for, as he would point out, more female voices have been ruined by carrying the chest register too high (that is to say, beyond the E or F above middle C) than by anything else.

He always made sure that the student used the registers correctly because, as he pointed out, more female voices have been damaged by carrying the chest register too high (that is, beyond the E or F above middle C) than by anything else.

He had a wonderful insight into the capabilities of those whom he taught. Indeed, I remember his saying once that throughout his career he had very rarely failed in reading from the eyes of an intending pupil the prophecy as to his or her future success in the profession of music. He disliked, he said, to be associated with failures, and the moment he found that he had made a mistake in his estimate of a pupil's capacities, he at once disillusioned him and declined to continue his training.

He had a great understanding of the potential of his students. In fact, I remember him saying that throughout his career, he rarely failed to see in a student’s eyes a glimpse of their future success in music. He didn’t like being linked to failures, and the moment he realized he had misjudged a student’s abilities, he quickly disillusioned them and chose not to continue their training.

His mannerisms while playing accompaniments were quite characteristic of the man. He would strike the chords with the greatest vivacity, and almost leap into the air from his piano-stool in his excitement at any wrong trick of vocalisation; or again, he would make a dash for the metronome, snatch it up and set it to time, and for the space of perhaps ten minutes compel one to go on counting mentally, or beating time with the hand in unison with the rhythmic movements of the guiding instrument, until the time difficulty had been mastered. When he had succeeded in preparing the voice for use like a beautifully toned instrument, his teaching spread over the whole extension of every style of music,—opera, oratorio, and song.

His mannerisms while playing accompaniments were very characteristic of him. He would strike the chords with great energy and almost leap off his piano stool in excitement at any wrong vocal technique; or he would rush to the metronome, grab it, set it to the right tempo, and for about ten minutes, make you count in your head or keep time with your hand along with the rhythmic movements of the guiding instrument until the timing issue was resolved. Once he had successfully prepared the voice for use like a finely tuned instrument, his teaching encompassed a wide range of music styles—opera, oratorio, and song.

To his charm of courtly manners was added a never-failing wit and love of fun: of this he gave constant proof. For instance, an old pupil recounts how one day Manuel Garcia was seized with a fit of coughing. "Ah, maestro, I'm afraid it's the spring," he commiserated, and was met with the half-laughing, half-pathetic retort, "No, no; it is too many springs."

To his charming courtly manners, he added a consistent quick wit and a love of fun, which he demonstrated regularly. For example, an old student recalls a day when Manuel Garcia was suddenly overtaken by a coughing fit. "Oh, maestro, I’m afraid it’s the spring," he sympathized, and received the half-laughing, half-sorrowful reply, "No, no; it’s too many springs."

A further illustration of his keen sense of humour, even in extreme old age, is found in a letter which, as a nonagenarian, he wrote to a friend some seventy years his junior.

A further illustration of his sharp sense of humor, even in extreme old age, is found in a letter he wrote to a friend who was about seventy years younger than him when he was in his nineties.

The young man was famous among his acquaintances for a rather eccentric handwriting, and no one was fonder of twitting him about it than the maestro. The chaff on one occasion took the form of a letter, which I am enabled to reproduce in facsimile. Señor Garcia wished to convey the following information:—

The young man was well-known among his friends for his pretty unusual handwriting, and no one enjoyed teasing him about it more than the maestro. One time, the teasing came in the shape of a letter, which I can reproduce exactly. Señor Garcia wanted to share the following information:—

"I will remain here sometime longer, and when in town I will write to you.

"I'll stay here a little longer, and when I'm in town, I'll write to you."

"Hoping to find you in good health and voice,—I remain, yours truly, M. GARCIA.."

"Hoping to find you in good health and good spirits,—I remain, yours truly, M. GARCIA.

Remembering, however, to whom he was writing, he took the trouble to make his communication as bewildering as possible by dividing the words thus:—

Remembering who he was writing to, he made sure to make his message as confusing as possible by splitting the words up like this:—

"Iw ill remain he re so—m—eti—me long er an d wheni n tow nIw il lw rite t oyo u.

"I will remain here some time longer and when in town I will write to you."

"Ho ping to fin d you ing oo d hel than dv oic e, I rem ain y our strul y M. GARCI A.."

"Hope to find you in good health and good spirits, I remain your trulyM. GARCI A..

Often at the close of a lesson he used to ask me to stay to tea, and in the summer we would adjourn to the garden, where the table would be spread beneath the inviting shadow of the trees. Those would be red-letter days indeed.

Often at the end of a lesson, he would ask me to stay for tea, and in the summer we would move to the garden, where the table would be set up under the pleasant shade of the trees. Those were truly memorable days.

On these occasions the maestro would leave thoughts of singing behind him, and show his wide interests and deep insight into all the questions of the day. Once when conversation had turned upon violin-playing, there came up the name of Kubelik, who had come out in London a few weeks previously. After four years' pupilage, I was not surprised to learn that he had already been to hear the new instrumentalist. I must, however, confess to having been somewhat startled when, with the greatest sangfroid, he began comparing the execution with that of Paganini. At other times he would speak of Joseph Chamberlain and the newest developments of Fiscalities, the building of sky-scrapers in New York, the drama of the day, or the Spanish War. One day he even showed himself quite ready to discuss the pros and cons of Christian science.

On these occasions, the maestro would set aside thoughts of singing and demonstrate his wide-ranging interests and deep understanding of all the current issues. Once, when the conversation shifted to violin playing, the name Kubelik came up, who had performed in London just a few weeks earlier. After four years of studying, I wasn’t surprised to hear that he had already gone to see the new instrumentalist. I must, however, admit that I was a bit taken aback when, with complete sangfroid, he started comparing the performance to that of Paganini. At other times, he would talk about Joseph Chamberlain and the latest developments in fiscal policy, the construction of skyscrapers in New York, contemporary drama, or the Spanish War. One day, he even seemed quite willing to discuss the pros and cons of Christian Science.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-NINE. FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-NINE.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-NINE. FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT NINETY-NINE YEARS OLD.

My lessons came to a close in April of 1900, when the maestro was in his ninety-sixth year.

My lessons ended in April of 1900, when the maestro was in his ninety-sixth year.

When in due course the time came for making my first provincial tour, he wrote several letters on the subject, of which I quote three, as being typical of the trouble which he was ever ready to take, and the wisdom of the advice which he would give.

When the time finally came for my first trip to the provinces, he wrote several letters about it, and I’m including three here, as they represent the effort he always made and the valuable advice he offered.

"MON ABRI," CRICKLEWOOD.

"MON ABRI," CRICKLEWOOD.

I am a very bad maker of programmes. If I had to deal with that sort of work, I should have to take the advice of an expert who could tell what sort of music would meet the taste of every individual public. Your mother might be your best adviser.

I’m not great at making programs. If I had to handle that kind of work, I’d need to consult an expert who knows what type of music would appeal to different audiences. Your mom could be your best advisor.

Wishing you every success. M. GARCIA..

Wishing you all the best. M. GARCIA..

Again he writes:—

Again he writes:—

Before you commence your tour you ought to give a complete rest to your voice. Prepare for work only a week before you begin.

Before you start your tour, you should give your voice a complete rest. Get ready for work only a week before you begin.

Do not sing or study the "Elijah" nor any other music written for a baritone. For your organ the use of low notes is resting, therefore necessary.

Do not sing or practice the "Elijah" or any other music written for a baritone. For your organ, using low notes is restful, so it's essential.

Do not indulge in exaggerated display of power. Too much ambition in that respect is fatal.

Do not show off your power. Being overly ambitious in that way can be deadly.

A third runs as follows:—

A third runs as follows:—

You will do well not to limit yourself to singing easy songs, but also to attempt upon occasion such pieces as require the full use of your means. This will be an excellent preparation for your appearance in London, and it will give you the confidence in your powers and the facilities in using them necessary to enable you to take a place among the best of the profession. It will always give me pleasure to hear of your successes. Give my kindest regards to your mother.

You should definitely not just stick to singing simple songs; try to tackle more challenging pieces once in a while that really make you use all your abilities. This will really help you get ready for your performance in London, and it will boost your confidence in your skills and how to use them effectively, which is essential to standing out among the best in the field. I'll always be happy to hear about your achievements. Please send my warmest regards to your mom.

After this I continued to see the maestro fairly often, and was not surprised to hear of his setting off in his ninety-seventh year to spend the winter in Egypt, or of his staying with his sister in Paris for a few days on his way home.

After this, I kept seeing the maestro pretty often and wasn’t surprised to hear that he was heading off to spend the winter in Egypt at the age of ninety-seven, or that he was staying with his sister in Paris for a few days on his way back home.

In the early winter of 1903 my mother was taken seriously ill, and Manuel Garcia on hearing of this at once wrote a sympathetic letter.

In the early winter of 1903, my mom fell seriously ill, and Manuel Garcia, upon hearing about this, immediately wrote a kind letter.

On January 10, 1904, the end came, and with the announcement in the papers, one of the first tokens of sympathy was a beautiful wreath from the maestro, followed by a telegram expressing his desire to be present at the closing scene in the career of his old pupil. Despite the distance, for the service was held at Golder's Hill, the maestro drove over, stayed for the entire service, and remained behind afterwards to offer a few simple but never-to-be-forgotten words of sympathy.

On January 10, 1904, the end came, and with the announcement in the papers, one of the first gestures of sympathy was a beautiful wreath from the maestro, followed by a telegram expressing his wish to be present for the final moments in the career of his former student. Despite the distance, since the service was held at Golder's Hill, the maestro drove over, stayed for the whole service, and lingered afterward to offer a few simple but unforgettable words of comfort.

Two months after this he entered his 100th year. To celebrate the occasion, an address of congratulation was presented to him, signed by 127 professors of the Royal College and Royal Academy of Music.

Two months later, he turned 100 years old. To celebrate the milestone, he received a congratulatory address signed by 127 professors from the Royal College and the Royal Academy of Music.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-FOUR. FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-FOUR.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT THE AGE OF NINETY-FOUR. A COPY OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA WHEN HE WAS NINETY-FOUR YEARS OLD.

At the end of the year it was suggested by the editor of 'The Strand Magazine' that I should prepare an article on "Manuel Garcia and his Friends" for publication in the month of his centenary. On my communicating with the maestro, he wrote at once offering to render assistance, and asked me to bring the MS. up when ready. Accordingly, in the January, two months before his 100th birthday, I spent the afternoon with him, and was requested to read aloud the proofs of the article.

At the end of the year, the editor of 'The Strand Magazine' suggested that I write an article on "Manuel Garcia and his Friends" for publication in the month of his centenary. When I contacted the maestro, he quickly offered to help and asked me to bring the manuscript when it was ready. So, in January, two months before his 100th birthday, I spent the afternoon with him and was asked to read the proofs of the article out loud.

It was astonishing how memory enabled him to correct immediately any mistake. He would suddenly stop and say, "No, no; it was in 1827, not 1825." Again, in the case of a story in which some details were wrong, he said, "No, that is not right. I will tell it you again"; with which words he recounted in French the tale of how his sister, Malibran, came to make her début at Paris. And so the afternoon passed, until finally, after signing a photo, he insisted on coming to the door to see me out. This experience served to prepare me for the astonishing ease and energy with which, a few weeks later, he went through the Centenary festivities.

It was amazing how his memory allowed him to immediately fix any mistake. He would suddenly pause and say, "No, no; it was in 1827, not 1825." Similarly, when he recounted a story that had some incorrect details, he'd say, "No, that's not right. Let me tell it to you again," and then he'd retell the story in French about how his sister, Malibran, made her début in Paris. And so the afternoon went on, until finally, after signing a photo, he insisted on coming to the door to see me out. This experience helped prepare me for the incredible ease and energy with which, a few weeks later, he participated in the Centenary festivities.

CHAPTER XX.

THE CENTENARY HONOURS.

(1905.)

UPON St Patrick's Day, 1905, Manuel Garcia entered on the "second century of his immortality," as Professor Fränkel felicitously put it.

UPON St. Patrick's Day, 1905, Manuel Garcia began the "second century of his immortality," as Professor Fränkel aptly noted.

That 17th of March has become red-lettered in the annals of music by reason of its international character, and the fact that the two professions of music and medicine joined hands with the royalty of three countries, England, Spain, and Germany, in paying honour to whom honour was due.

That March 17 has become a notable date in music history because of its international significance and the collaboration of the fields of music and medicine alongside the royalty of three countries: England, Spain, and Germany, in honoring those who deserve recognition.

Sir George Cornewall Lewis was a firm disbeliever in centenarians, but his scepticism must have suffered a severe shock could he have been present at the celebrations. He would then have seen not merely a man whose years beyond all question numbered a century, but one who at that great age showed no sign of senility, and could still take an active part in a series of trying ceremonies, and bear with dignity, if not altogether without fatigue, a load of honours and congratulations, a flood of speeches like the rushing of great waters, and repeated thunderstorms of applause that would have overwhelmed many men in the full vigour of life. Manuel Garcia went through the trying ordeal without apparently feeling any ill effect, and seemed thoroughly to enjoy the whole thing. It was difficult indeed to believe that the venerable figure on the right of the chairman at the banquet, whom one saw light a cigarette and smoke it with relish in defiance of the Anti-Tobacco League, was born seven months before the battle of Trafalgar!

Sir George Cornewall Lewis didn’t believe in centenarians, but his skepticism would have taken a big hit if he had been at the celebrations. He would have seen not just a man clearly over a century old, but one who, at that advanced age, showed no signs of aging and could still actively take part in a series of demanding ceremonies. He managed to carry the weight of honors and congratulations with dignity, if not completely free of fatigue, amidst a flood of speeches like a rushing river, and repeated bursts of applause that would have overwhelmed many people in their prime. Manuel Garcia went through this challenging experience without seemingly feeling any negative effects and appeared to genuinely enjoy the whole event. It was hard to believe that the distinguished figure sitting to the right of the chairman at the banquet, who was seen lighting a cigarette and smoking it with pleasure in defiance of the Anti-Tobacco League, was born seven months before the Battle of Trafalgar!

It was passing strange, as one saw him giving the lie in every point to Shakespeare's picture of extreme age, to think that he might not only have "seen Shelley plain," but have been one of the students who modelled their collars and their scowls on those of Byron; that he had finished his education before Pasteur was born, and had come to man's estate before Lister saw the light; that he had made his name known on two continents while Scott and Goethe were still alive, and Darwin was at school; and that he had made the discovery that will make his name immortal while many of those whose names are now illustrious were yet unborn. How quick were his senses and how alert his intelligence was shown in many ways, trifling, perhaps, but significant, in the course of what must have been the most trying day of his long life. His extraordinary vitality was put to a very severe test in the functions held in honour of the occasion, but he passed through them with the most wonderful fortitude and genial courtliness.

It was incredibly strange, seeing him contradict every aspect of Shakespeare's portrayal of extreme old age, to realize that he might not only have "seen Shelley clearly," but could have been one of the people who styled their collars and scowls after Byron; that he had completed his education before Pasteur was even born, and had become an adult before Lister was born; that he had made his name known across two continents while Scott and Goethe were still alive and Darwin was still in school; and that he had made the discovery that would immortalize his name while many of those whose names are now famous were still unborn. His quick senses and sharp intelligence were evident in many ways, seemingly small but meaningful, throughout what must have been the most challenging day of his long life. His remarkable vitality faced a rigorous test during the events held to honor the occasion, yet he navigated them with incredible strength and friendly grace.

When the King heard of the approaching birthday, he made inquiries as to whether the aged maestro could stand the strain of personal investiture of the honour which his Majesty had already decided to bestow. The answer came back that he was quite ready, and anxious to show his gratitude for this royal compliment by going to the palace.

When the King learned about the upcoming birthday, he asked if the elderly maestro could handle the pressure of a personal investiture for the honor that His Majesty had already decided to give him. The response was that he was more than willing and eager to express his gratitude for this royal recognition by visiting the palace.

An interview was accordingly arranged, and Señor Garcia, having risen between nine and ten o'clock on the morning of that day of days, was driven to Buckingham Palace, where he was ushered without delay into the King's presence. His Majesty entered into conversation with the old musician, showing his acquaintance with his long record of fame, and, ever interested in aged people, questioned him as to his health with the most sympathetic solicitude, being absolutely amazed at the vitality displayed. The King expressed to the maestro his congratulations and his recognition of all that he had done for medicine and music, and finally invested him with the insignia of a Commander of the Royal Victorian Order, at the same time signifying a wish to be personally represented at the banquet which was to take place in the evening. Needless to say that this characteristic kind-heartedness of King Edward, shown towards the hero of the day, acted as a splendid tonic to the Centenary celebrations.

An interview was set up, and Señor Garcia, having gotten up between nine and ten o'clock on that special morning, was driven to Buckingham Palace, where he was quickly ushered into the King's presence. His Majesty started a conversation with the old musician, showing his knowledge of his long-standing fame and, being always interested in older people, asked him about his health with sincere concern, being absolutely amazed by the vitality he displayed. The King congratulated the maestro and acknowledged all that he had done for medicine and music, and finally awarded him the insignia of a Commander of the Royal Victorian Order, while also expressing a desire to be personally represented at the banquet that evening. It goes without saying that this characteristic kindness of King Edward, shown toward the hero of the day, served as a wonderful boost to the Centenary celebrations.

From the Palace Señor Garcia drove to the rooms of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society in Hanover Square, where by noon the fine saloon was thronged by his old pupils and various deputations, representative of many departments of learning and research.

From the Palace, Señor Garcia drove to the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society rooms in Hanover Square, where by noon the elegant hall was crowded with his former students and various delegations representing many fields of study and research.

The reception-room had been decorated for the occasion with palms and foliage plants. In the centre of a carpeted dais at one end of the apartment had been placed a high-backed chair, upholstered in crimson, and on the extreme left was the still veiled portrait of the centenarian, which had been painted by Sargent. In front of the seat there were some beautiful floral tributes. The largest bore on its ribbons the inscription, "À leur cher et venéré Professeur, Manuel Garcia—Salvatore et Mathilde Marchesi, Paris, Mars 17, 1905." Another came from Blanche Marchesi, and was addressed "To the Christopher Columbus of the Larynx"; while yet another had been sent by the Glasgow Society of Physicians.

The reception room was decorated for the occasion with palm trees and leafy plants. In the center of a carpeted platform at one end of the room, a high-backed chair upholstered in crimson had been placed. To the far left was the still-veiled portrait of the centenarian, painted by Sargent. In front of the chair were some beautiful floral tributes. The largest one had ribbons that read, "To their dear and esteemed Professor, Manuel Garcia—Salvatore and Mathilde Marchesi, Paris, March 17, 1905." Another was from Blanche Marchesi, addressed "To the Christopher Columbus of the Larynx," while yet another had been sent by the Glasgow Society of Physicians.

Punctually at twelve o'clock, amid volleys of applause, Manuel Garcia, looking amazingly bright and hale, entered the room with short, quick steps, wearing the insignia of the Royal Victorian Order, conferred an hour before, and walked unaided to the dais. This he mounted with agility, and took his seat upon the crimson throne, a magnificent basket of flowers on either side. There he sat for an hour, upright and smiling, in full view of the spectators, during the proceedings which ensued.

Punctually at twelve o'clock, amid bursts of applause, Manuel Garcia, looking incredibly lively and healthy, entered the room with short, quick steps, wearing the insignia of the Royal Victorian Order, which had been given to him just an hour before, and walked unassisted to the stage. He climbed up with ease and took his seat on the crimson throne, with a stunning bouquet of flowers on either side. There he sat for an hour, upright and smiling, in full view of the audience, during the proceedings that followed.

It fell naturally to the lot of Sir Felix Semon, both as Physician Extraordinary to the King and chairman of the Garcia Committee, to convey the intelligence of the earlier ceremony which had taken place that morning.

It was a natural responsibility for Sir Felix Semon, both as the King’s Extraordinary Physician and chair of the Garcia Committee, to share the news of the earlier ceremony that had happened that morning.

"Ladies and Gentlemen," Sir Felix said, "the auspicious proceedings of to-day's memorable occasion could not have been more joyously opened than they have just been. His Majesty the King, with the kindness of heart which endears him to us all, has just been pleased to receive Señor Garcia at Buckingham Palace, in order to express to him his congratulations and his recognition of all that Señor Garcia has done for medicine and music. At the same time the King has conferred upon him the honorary Commandership of the Royal Victorian Order. His Majesty, at the conclusion of the interview, expressed a wish to be personally represented at the banquet to-night, and said that he would desire his Lord-in-Waiting, Lord Suffield, to attend as his representative. I feel quite sure that this whole assembly has already shown by its applause that it recognises in this act a new token of the King's invariable kindness and his appreciation of all that is good and high."

“Ladies and gentlemen,” Sir Felix said, “the wonderful events of today’s memorable occasion couldn’t have been opened more joyfully than they have just been. His Majesty the King, with the warmth of heart that endears him to us all, has just graciously welcomed Señor Garcia at Buckingham Palace to express his congratulations and recognition for everything Señor Garcia has done for medicine and music. At the same time, the King has awarded him the honorary Commandership of the Royal Victorian Order. His Majesty, at the end of the meeting, expressed a desire to be personally represented at the banquet tonight and mentioned that he would like his Lord-in-Waiting, Lord Suffield, to attend as his representative. I’m sure this entire assembly has already shown through its applause that it recognizes this act as another sign of the King’s unwavering kindness and his appreciation for all that is good and noble.”

Next came the Spanish Chargé d'Affaires, the Marquis de Villalobar, who delivered a special message of congratulation from King Alfonso.

Next came the Spanish Chargé d'Affaires, the Marquis de Villalobar, who delivered a special message of congratulations from King Alfonso.

"I have been honoured by his Majesty the King, Don Alphonse XIII., with his august representation to congratulate you on the day of your centenary, and in the presence of the learned men who have assembled in this great metropolis for its celebration. In obeying the King's command, in which his Government and the Spanish people join, I honour myself, investing you, in the name of his Majesty and your motherland, with the Royal Order of Alphonse XII., as a high reward to your merits and the services rendered to mankind through your science and your labour. I feel it is also my duty to avail myself of this opportunity in order to make public the sentiments of my beloved Sovereign and of his Government, conveying sincere thanks, first to his Majesty King Edward VII., who I have just learned has most graciously conferred upon our compatriot a high distinction of this noble and hospitable country, and also to all the representatives of England and those of the learned societies here assembled to commemorate this centenary. Hearty gratefulness on behalf of Spain to all who have come and are represented here to-day to honour Don Manuel Garcia as a glory to modern science."

"I have been honored by His Majesty King Don Alphonse XIII to represent him in congratulating you on your centenary, in front of the esteemed scholars gathered in this great city for the celebration. In fulfilling the King’s command, which is supported by his government and the Spanish people, I honor myself by investing you, in the name of His Majesty and your homeland, with the Royal Order of Alphonse XII as a significant recognition of your achievements and the contributions you’ve made to humanity through your knowledge and work. I also feel it is my duty to take this opportunity to express the sentiments of my beloved Sovereign and his Government, conveying heartfelt thanks, first to His Majesty King Edward VII, who I’ve just learned has graciously awarded a high honor to our fellow countryman from this noble and welcoming nation, and also to all the representatives of England and those from the scholarly societies gathered here to celebrate this centenary. A sincere thank you from Spain to everyone present today who has come to honor Don Manuel Garcia as a beacon of modern science."

The Marquis de Villalobar then invested Señor Garcia with the Order, amid loud cheers. After this glowing tribute came Professor Fränkel, who said that they were assembled to honour one who had devoted his best days to the teaching of singing,—had not been content with attempting to discover the secrets of voice-culture by sound alone, but had proceeded in a thoroughly scientific way. Through his genius he had thrown light on the hitherto dark places of the larynx and the source of the living human voice. He had thereby laid the sure foundations of the physiology of the voice.

The Marquis de Villalobar then awarded Señor Garcia the Order, to loud cheers. After this tribute, Professor Fränkel spoke, stating that they were gathered to honor someone who had dedicated his best years to teaching singing. He hadn’t just tried to uncover the secrets of voice training through sound alone but had approached it in a thoroughly scientific manner. Through his genius, he had illuminated the previously unexplored areas of the larynx and the source of the human voice. In doing so, he built a solid foundation for the physiology of voice.

In recognition of his merits the German Emperor had conferred on him the Great Gold Medal for Science. The Minister for Public Instruction had requested him (Dr Fränkel) to present that rarely awarded distinction to Señor Garcia that day when he completed the first century of his immortality. He did so with the greatest pleasure, as one who owed a very great debt of gratitude to the method of laryngoscopy invented by their honoured friend.

In recognition of his achievements, the German Emperor awarded him the Great Gold Medal for Science. The Minister for Public Instruction asked Dr. Fränkel to present that rarely given honor to Señor Garcia on the day he reached the remarkable milestone of his first century of life. He gladly did so, as someone who felt a deep gratitude for the laryngoscopy method created by their esteemed friend.

An address from the Royal Society was then presented by Sir Archibald Geikie (principal secretary), Professor Francis Darwin (foreign secretary), and Professor Halliburton, F.R.S. The address, which was read by Professor Halliburton, was as follows:—

An address from the Royal Society was then given by Sir Archibald Geikie (principal secretary), Professor Francis Darwin (foreign secretary), and Professor Halliburton, F.R.S. The address, which was read by Professor Halliburton, was as follows:—

The Royal Society of London join very cordially in congratulating Manuel Garcia on the celebration of his 100th birthday.

The Royal Society of London warmly congratulates Manuel Garcia on his 100th birthday celebration.

The President and Council recall with much pleasure the circumstance that the Royal Society afforded in their 'Proceedings' the medium for publishing to the scientific world the memorable paper in which Señor Garcia laid the foundation of the experimental study of voice-production, and at the same time, through the laryngoscope, provided the starting-point for a new department of practical medical science.

The President and Council are pleased to remember that the Royal Society published in their 'Proceedings' the significant paper by Señor Garcia, which established the experimental study of voice production. At the same time, through the laryngoscope, he set the stage for a new area of practical medical science.

The Royal Society trust that Señor Garcia may still continue for years to come to enjoy in good health the esteem which his scientific achievement and his high personal character have brought him.

The Royal Society hopes that Señor Garcia can continue to enjoy good health and the respect that his scientific achievements and strong personal character have earned him for many years to come.

Signed and sealed on behalf of the Royal Society for Promoting Natural Knowledge,

Signed and sealed on behalf of the Royal Society for Promoting Natural Knowledge,

WILLIAM HUGGINS, President.

WILLIAM HUGGINS, President.

Sir Archibald Geikie (as a corresponding member of the Prussian Academy of Sciences) read the following telegram from that Academy:—

Sir Archibald Geikie (as a corresponding member of the Prussian Academy of Sciences) read the following telegram from that Academy:—

To the first investigator of the human voice by a new method which for all time has bestowed a signal service on art, on science, and on suffering humanity, the Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences sends on his 100th birthday its most respectful congratulations. Waldeyer, Secretary.

To the first researcher of the human voice using a new method that has forever provided a significant benefit to art, science, and suffering humanity, the Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences extends its most respectful congratulations on his 100th birthday. Waldeyer, Secretary.

An address was next read from the University of Königsberg, which in 1862 had conferred on Señor Garcia the honorary degree of Doctor of Medicine. A hope was expressed that he would live to receive the fresh diploma which it is the custom to confer on doctors of fifty years' standing.

An address was next read from the University of Königsberg, which in 1862 had awarded Señor Garcia the honorary degree of Doctor of Medicine. There was a hope expressed that he would live to receive the new diploma, which is customarily given to doctors who have reached fifty years in their profession.

The next address was from the Victoria University of Manchester, presented by Professor Stirling, F.R.S., Dr Milligan, and Dr S. Moritz, followed by one from the Medical Faculty of Heidelberg.

The next address was from the Victoria University of Manchester, presented by Professor Stirling, F.R.S., Dr. Milligan, and Dr. S. Moritz, followed by one from the Medical Faculty of Heidelberg.

The address from his old pupils was read by Mr Ballin. In offering their sincere congratulations they said: "The services you have rendered to the art of singing are very great, and the large number of your pupils who have become famous is incontestable proof of your genius." Madame Blanche Marchesi spoke in the name of her parents, who were unavoidably absent, expressing their gratitude for everything he had done for them. Their method and their success were due to Señor Garcia, who had laid the basis of their artistic career.

The address from his former students was read by Mr. Ballin. In extending their heartfelt congratulations, they said: "The contributions you’ve made to the art of singing are tremendous, and the many students of yours who have achieved fame are undeniable proof of your talent." Madame Blanche Marchesi spoke on behalf of her parents, who couldn’t be present, expressing their appreciation for everything he had done for them. Their approach and success were thanks to Señor Garcia, who laid the foundation for their artistic careers.

Mr Otto Goldschmidt, the husband of Jenny Lind, said that his late wife, to the end of her days, continued to have respect, regard, and veneration for Señor Garcia, who helped her to take the position in the musical world which she attained; and he was very happy indeed to be able to make that statement, and to congratulate the old master on what he had done for the great art of singing.

Mr. Otto Goldschmidt, Jenny Lind's husband, stated that his late wife, until her last days, continued to respect, admire, and hold in high regard Señor Garcia, who helped her achieve her position in the music world. He was truly pleased to express this and to congratulate the old master on his contributions to the art of singing.

An address from the Royal Academy of Music was followed by one from the Royal College of Music.

An address from the Royal Academy of Music was followed by one from the Royal College of Music.

Addresses and messages from Laryngological societies and associations were then read, the following being among the bodies represented: The American Laryngological Association; the Belgian Society of Oto-Rhino-Laryngology (Dr Delsaux, Dr Goris, Dr Broeckkaert); the Berlin Laryngological Society (Dr Landgraf, Professor Kuttner, Professor Gluck); the British Laryngo-Oto-Rhinological Association (Mr Chichele Nourse, Dr Percy Jakins, Mr Stuart-Low, Mr Dennis Vinrace, Dr Andrew Wyld); the Danish Laryngological Society; the French Laryngo-Rhino-Otological Society (Dr Moure, Dr Lermoyez, Dr Toxier, Dr Molinié); the Italian Laryngo-Rhino-Otological Society and Neapolitan School of Laryngology (Sir Felix Semon, hon. member, Professor Poli); the London Laryngological Society (Mr Charters Symonds, Mr de Santi, Dr Davis, and Mr H. B. Robinson); the Netherlands Laryngo-Oto-Rhinological Society (Dr Moll, Dr Burger, Dr Kan, Dr Zaalberg); the New York Academy of Medicine, Section of Laryngology (Dr Harman Smith); the Paris Laryngological Society (Dr C. J. Koenig, Dr Mahu); the Rhenish-Westphalian Laryngological Society (Dr Hirschland); the St Petersburg Laryngological Society; the South-German Laryngological Society (Dr Avelis); the Spanish Laryngo-Oto-Rhinological Society and Academy of Medicine and Surgery (Dr Botella, Dr Tapia); the Vienna Laryngological Society (Professor Chiari); the Warsaw Laryngological Society; the West-German Laryngological Society (Dr Fackeldey, Dr Lieven); and the Hungarian Laryngological Society. Congratulatory telegrams were received from the Laryngological Societies of Sweden, Moscow, and Cracow; from the Amsterdam Medical Society; from the Medical Society of Japan; from Professor Moritz Schmidt, as President of the New German Laryngological Society; from Dr Birkett of Montreal, in the name of the students of M'Gill University; from Dr French, of Brooklyn, and hundreds of others.

Addresses and messages from laryngological societies and associations were then read, including representatives from the following organizations: The American Laryngological Association; the Belgian Society of Oto-Rhino-Laryngology (Dr. Delsaux, Dr. Goris, Dr. Broeckkaert); the Berlin Laryngological Society (Dr. Landgraf, Professor Kuttner, Professor Gluck); the British Laryngo-Oto-Rhinological Association (Mr. Chichele Nourse, Dr. Percy Jakins, Mr. Stuart-Low, Mr. Dennis Vinrace, Dr. Andrew Wyld); the Danish Laryngological Society; the French Laryngo-Rhino-Otological Society (Dr. Moure, Dr. Lermoyez, Dr. Toxier, Dr. Molinié); the Italian Laryngo-Rhino-Otological Society and Neapolitan School of Laryngology (Sir Felix Semon, honorary member, Professor Poli); the London Laryngological Society (Mr. Charters Symonds, Mr. de Santi, Dr. Davis, and Mr. H. B. Robinson); the Netherlands Laryngo-Oto-Rhinological Society (Dr. Moll, Dr. Burger, Dr. Kan, Dr. Zaalberg); the New York Academy of Medicine, Section of Laryngology (Dr. Harman Smith); the Paris Laryngological Society (Dr. C. J. Koenig, Dr. Mahu); the Rhenish-Westphalian Laryngological Society (Dr. Hirschland); the St. Petersburg Laryngological Society; the South-German Laryngological Society (Dr. Avelis); the Spanish Laryngo-Oto-Rhinological Society and Academy of Medicine and Surgery (Dr. Botella, Dr. Tapia); the Vienna Laryngological Society (Professor Chiari); the Warsaw Laryngological Society; the West-German Laryngological Society (Dr. Fackeldey, Dr. Lieven); and the Hungarian Laryngological Society. Congratulatory telegrams were received from the Laryngological Societies of Sweden, Moscow, and Cracow; from the Amsterdam Medical Society; from the Medical Society of Japan; from Professor Moritz Schmidt, as President of the New German Laryngological Society; from Dr. Birkett of Montreal, on behalf of the students of McGill University; from Dr. French of Brooklyn, and hundreds of others.

The next speech brought a touching note to the scene, for in it Dr Botella, of Madrid, as the official delegate of the Spanish Government and of the Spanish Laryngological Society, addressed the maestro in his mother-tongue. A new light came into the centenarian's eyes, and he bent forward in an attitude of the closest attention, as if he feared to lose a single note of the beloved speech, whose sound on such an occasion must have carried him back over that great gulf of years to the far-off days of his childhood.

The next speech added an emotional touch to the moment, as Dr. Botella from Madrid, representing the Spanish Government and the Spanish Laryngological Society, spoke to the maestro in his native language. A new spark appeared in the centenarian's eyes, and he leaned forward, fully engaged, as if afraid to miss a single word of the cherished speech, which must have transported him back across the years to the distant days of his childhood.

Dr Botella said that before the discovery of the laryngoscope the sense of touch was the only means of knowing of the existence of tumorous growths in the larynx. The invention of the laryngoscope had opened immense horizons to science, had put within its range many diseases the existence of which could never have been suspected, had made possible their treatment, and had saved from suffering and death numberless lives. The Spanish Government sent Señor Garcia its enthusiastic congratulations, and the Spanish Laryngological Society begged his acceptance of the diploma of "President of Honour." He brought a kind greeting from Spain to England, from Señor Garcia's native land to his adopted one. If the former gave him birth, the latter gave him shelter, and on that occasion both felt equally proud to have him as a son.

Dr. Botella said that before the laryngoscope was invented, the sense of touch was the only way to detect tumors in the larynx. The invention of the laryngoscope opened up vast possibilities for science, allowing for the identification of many diseases that could never have been suspected, enabling their treatment, and saving countless lives from suffering and death. The Spanish Government sent Señor Garcia its enthusiastic congratulations, and the Spanish Laryngological Society requested that he accept the diploma of "President of Honour." He brought a warm greeting from Spain to England, from Señor Garcia's homeland to his adopted country. If the former gave him life, the latter provided him with refuge, and on that occasion, both felt equally proud to have him as a son.

The following was the address of the Laryngological Society of London:—

The address of the Laryngological Society of London was as follows:—

Dear and Revered Master,—Amongst the many friends assembled to-day to lay a tribute of gratitude and admiration at your feet, and a greater number far away who are celebrating to-day's unique event in spirit, there can be none whose congratulations are more sincere or more cordial than those of the members of the Laryngological Society of London. We yield to none in our gratitude for your precious invention, the Laryngoscope, which will keep your memory green through all ages. We, with the rest of mankind, admire in you the distinguished physiologist, the great musician, the teacher of so many celebrated singers: and we, amongst whom you have dwelt for so many years, have in addition had the great privilege of seeing you, our oldest honorary member, with us on many occasions, and have learned to appreciate in you the true friend, the courteous gentleman, the charming speaker. You have been permitted to retain all your brilliant faculties to patriarchal age, and to-day to celebrate your 100th birthday in undiminished vigour of mind and body. That this happy state may continue for many years to come, and that we may often have the pleasure and privilege of seeing the venerable father of laryngoscope amongst us, is the sincere wish of your devoted friends, the members of the Laryngological Society of London.

Dear Esteemed Master,—Among the many friends gathered today to pay tribute with gratitude and admiration at your feet, and the even greater number celebrating this unique event in spirit from afar, none can offer more sincere or warmer congratulations than the members of the Laryngological Society of London. We hold deep appreciation for your invaluable invention, the Laryngoscope, which will ensure that your legacy lives on through the ages. Along with everyone else, we admire you as the distinguished physiologist, the great musician, and the mentor to so many celebrated singers. We, who have had the privilege of your company for so many years, also recognize you as our oldest honorary member, appreciating you as a true friend, a courteous gentleman, and a charming speaker. You have been fortunate enough to maintain all your brilliant faculties well into your advanced age, and today we celebrate your 100th birthday with unwavering vitality in both mind and body. It is the heartfelt wish of your devoted friends, the members of the Laryngological Society of London, that this joyful state continues for many more years, and that we often have the pleasure and honor of seeing the revered father of the laryngoscope among us.

CHARTERS J. SYMONDS (President).
PHILIP R. W. DE SANTI (Secretary).

CHARTERS J. SYMONDS (President).
PHILIP R. W. DE SANTI (Secretary).

Sir F. Semon said there was a large number of telegrams of congratulation, and that in the midst of the great strife which was going on between two great nations, neither of them had forgotten a great benefactor. In addition to the congratulations from St Petersburg and Warsaw, already announced, telegrams had been received from the Moscow Laryngological Society and from the Medical Society of Japan.

Sir F. Semon mentioned that there were many congratulatory telegrams, and that amidst the intense conflict happening between two major nations, neither had overlooked a significant benefactor. Along with the congratulations from St Petersburg and Warsaw, which had already been shared, telegrams were also received from the Moscow Laryngological Society and the Medical Society of Japan.

Several of the foreign societies, including the Netherlands and the Vienna societies, announced that they had conferred their honorary membership upon Señor Garcia.

Several foreign societies, including those from the Netherlands and Vienna, announced that they had granted honorary membership to Señor Garcia.

The programme was brought to a conclusion by the presentation to Señor Garcia of his portrait, painted by Mr Sargent, R.A., and subscribed for by international contributions of the friends and admirers of the centenarian. The members of the Garcia Centenary Celebration Committee came forward to make the presentation. They were Sir F. Semon (chairman); Mr E. Furniss Potter, M.D., and Mr P. de Santi, F.R.C.S. (hon. secretaries); Mr E. Cresswell Baber, M.D., Mr J. Barry Ball, M.D., Mr J. S. Ballin, Mr A. Bowlby, F.R.C.S., Mr H. T. Butlin, F.R.C.S., Mr H. J. Davis, M.B., Mr J. Donelan, M.B., Mr J. Walker Downie, M.B., Mr F. de Havilland Hall, M.D., Mr W. Hill, M.D., Mr Percy Kidd, M.D., Mr L. A. Lawrence, F.R.C.S., Mr P. M'Bride, M.D., Mr W. Milligan, M.D., Mr L. H. Pegler, M.D., Mr W. Permewan, M.D., Mr H. B. Robinson, F.R.C.S., Mr C. J. Symonds, F.R.C.S., Mr St Clair Thomson, M.D., and Mr F. Willcocks, M.D. Mr W. R. H. Stewart, F.R.C.S. (Ed.), the hon. treasurer, was prevented by illness from attending.

The program concluded with the presentation of Señor Garcia's portrait, painted by Mr. Sargent, R.A., and funded by international contributions from friends and admirers of the centenarian. Members of the Garcia Centenary Celebration Committee stepped forward to make the presentation. They included Sir F. Semon (chairman); Mr. E. Furniss Potter, M.D., and Mr. P. de Santi, F.R.C.S. (honorary secretaries); Mr. E. Cresswell Baber, M.D., Mr. J. Barry Ball, M.D., Mr. J. S. Ballin, Mr. A. Bowlby, F.R.C.S., Mr. H. T. Butlin, F.R.C.S., Mr. H. J. Davis, M.B., Mr. J. Donelan, M.B., Mr. J. Walker Downie, M.B., Mr. F. de Havilland Hall, M.D., Mr. W. Hill, M.D., Mr. Percy Kidd, M.D., Mr. L. A. Lawrence, F.R.C.S., Mr. P. M'Bride, M.D., Mr. W. Milligan, M.D., Mr. L. H. Pegler, M.D., Mr. W. Permewan, M.D., Mr. H. B. Robinson, F.R.C.S., Mr. C. J. Symonds, F.R.C.S., Mr. St Clair Thomson, M.D., and Mr. F. Willcocks, M.D. Mr. W. R. H. Stewart, F.R.C.S. (Ed.), the honorary treasurer, was unable to attend due to illness.

Sir F. Semon made the presentation, and announced that the album containing the names of the subscribers would be handed to Señor Garcia subsequently. About twenty laryngological societies and about 800 persons had united to offer that testimonial.

Sir F. Semon made the presentation and announced that the album with the names of the subscribers would be given to Señor Garcia later. Around twenty laryngological societies and about 800 individuals had come together to offer that tribute.

The portrait was then unveiled amid loud cheers, which were renewed when the aged maestro rose to return thanks. His voice trembled with emotion, for he had been deeply touched by all this loyal recognition and affection. His opening words were addressed to the Spanish Chargé d'Affaires.

The portrait was then revealed to loud cheers, which got even louder when the old maestro stood up to express his gratitude. His voice shook with emotion, as he was genuinely moved by all this loyal recognition and affection. He began by addressing the Spanish Chargé d'Affaires.

"Sir, will you tell my king for me how deeply grateful I am to him for thus remembering that in this country, which has sheltered me so long, he has a loyal and a loving subject? Will you express, what I am not able to say in fitting words, my overwhelming sense of this great honour, and convey to him my reverent—if a subject may be so bold—my loving thanks. You, sir [addressing Professor Fränkel], will undertake of your great courtesy to make known to his Majesty the German Emperor my deep sense of the honour he has conferred on a stranger, and you will ask him to accept my grateful thanks. You, sir [Sir A. Geikie], who represent the illustrious English society that first gave me a hearing [the Royal Society]; you [Professor Stirling], by whom the learning of England's second capital [the Manchester University] sends me greeting." At this point Señor Garcia handed the MS. of his reply to Sir Felix Semon, requesting him to finish reading it. "You who have come from distant Königsberg to recall the grateful memory of those who gave the unknown man a place among them. You, who represent the world-renowned Academy of Sciences of Berlin, among the members of which are some I count dear friends. And you, dear sir, who bring me the greeting of a city of youth whose very name seems to set joy-bells ringing; you, sir, from Heidelberg, how shall I thank you all, if your goodwill should fail to interpret my poor faltering words? But that goodwill is my most trusty staff. You, doctors, laryngologists, dear friends, to whom the little instrument to which such kind allusion has been made owes all its power for good. You, representatives of the great music schools of London, in one of which I passed so many years, working happily beside brother musicians, and to the other of which I have so often come to mark with pride our own great art of music prospering beyond belief under the care of a beloved chief and genial staff. You, too, my pupils, among whom it rejoices me so keenly to welcome faces missed for many years and found again to-day, while others have been with me, near and dear. To you all, thanks, from an old heart that did not know what youth it still possessed till it expanded to embrace you all. This portrait, from the hand of this great master, which grew in happy hours too few for me since they passed so rapidly in his companionship, shall be my pride and joy in the days to come."

"Sir, could you please tell my king how grateful I am for remembering that in this country, which has welcomed me for so long, he has a loyal and loving subject? Will you express, in words I can’t find myself, how deeply honored I feel and convey to him my sincere—if a subject may be so bold—loving thanks? You, sir [addressing Professor Fränkel], will kindly let his Majesty the German Emperor know how much I appreciate the honor he has given to a stranger, and you will ask him to accept my heartfelt thanks. You, sir [Sir A. Geikie], who represent the esteemed English society that first listened to me [the Royal Society]; you [Professor Stirling], through whom the knowledge of England's second city [the Manchester University] sends me greetings." At this point, Señor Garcia handed the MS. of his reply to Sir Felix Semon, asking him to finish reading it. "You who have come from faraway Königsberg to remind me of the gratitude I owe to those who recognized me and welcomed me. You, who represent the world-famous Academy of Sciences in Berlin, among whose members are some I cherish as dear friends. And you, dear sir, who bring me greetings from a vibrant city whose very name inspires joy; you, sir, from Heidelberg, how will I thank you all if your goodwill fails to interpret my shaky words? But that goodwill is my strongest support. You, doctors, laryngologists, dear friends, to whom the little instrument mentioned has all its power for good. You, representatives of the great music schools in London, one of which I spent many years in, happily working alongside fellow musicians, and the other to which I have often come to proudly witness our beloved art of music thriving beyond expectation under the guidance of a cherished leader and wonderful team. You too, my students, among whom I’m thrilled to see familiar faces I’ve missed for many years and found again today, while others have been with me, close and dear. To all of you, thank you, from an old heart that didn’t realize how much youth it still held until it blossomed to embrace you all. This portrait, by this great master, which was created in too few happy hours since they passed so quickly in his company, will be my pride and joy in the days ahead."

When Sir Felix hesitated at this point because he saw that he was coming to a passage about himself, Señor Garcia at once cried, "Yes, yes! read that!" Then, as the Chairman of the Committee looked somewhat embarrassed, the centenarian said with great vivacity, "Well, give it to me; I will read it." With these words he took over the paper once again and read the concluding words of the speech.

When Sir Felix paused here because he noticed he was approaching a section about himself, Señor Garcia immediately exclaimed, "Yes, yes! Read that!" Then, noticing that the Chairman of the Committee looked a bit awkward, the centenarian added eagerly, "Fine, give it to me; I'll read it." With that, he took the paper back and read the final lines of the speech.

"If you will bear with me a moment longer, I should like to say one little inadequate word of thanks to him from whose initiative this wonderful demonstration has sprung,—my friend Sir Felix Semon, with whose name link that of an institution dear to me beyond all others,—the Laryngological Society of London, and its chosen representative, that social Atlas, the Garcia Committee."

"If you can bear with me for just a moment longer, I’d like to express a small but sincere thank you to the person whose initiative sparked this wonderful demonstration—my friend Sir Felix Semon, whose name is also connected to an institution dearer to me than any other—the Laryngological Society of London, along with its chosen representative, the Garcia Committee."

This brought the first part of the programme to a close, and the centenarian returned to his home, which was inundated with telegrams and baskets of flowers. Here he gave himself up to rest and preparation for that still more trying ordeal which was still to come.

This wrapped up the first part of the program, and the hundred-year-old man went back to his home, which was flooded with telegrams and baskets of flowers. There, he allowed himself to rest and prepare for the even tougher challenge that was still ahead.

That same evening Señor Garcia set out for the Hotel Cecil, where a complimentary birthday banquet had been arranged by the committee.

That same evening, Señor Garcia headed to the Hotel Cecil, where a complimentary birthday banquet had been organized by the committee.

When the carriage had driven into the courtyard of the hotel he alighted without assistance, entered the outer hall, and walked nimbly down two or three flights of stairs to the cloak-room.

When the carriage pulled into the hotel courtyard, he got out on his own, entered the lobby, and quickly made his way down two or three flights of stairs to the coat check.

There was a very large attendance, the Grand Hall being filled with eminent musicians and scientists anxious to do honour to the distinguished guest.

There was a huge turnout, with the Grand Hall packed with notable musicians and scientists eager to honor the distinguished guest.

Opening Bars of an Aria Written out by Manuel Garcia when in his Hundredth Year, giving his Elaborations of the Original Melody. Opening Bars of an Aria Written out by Manuel Garcia when in his Hundredth Year, giving his Elaborations of the Original Melody.

Opening Bars of an Aria Written out by Manuel Garcia when in his Hundredth Year, giving his Elaborations of the Original Melody. Opening Bars of an Aria Written by Manuel Garcia in His Hundredth Year, Showcasing His Elaborations on the Original Melody.

Mr Charters J. Symonds was in the chair.

Mr. Charters J. Symonds was in charge.

In proposing the first toast, "The King," he said that his Majesty was always the foremost in every way in the recognition of merit, and that day he had anticipated their function, and had received Señor Garcia personally, conferring upon him a great honour—the Commandership of the Royal Victorian Order. His Majesty, in honour of Señor Garcia, had also sent Lord Suffield there as his representative.

In proposing the first toast, "The King," he said that His Majesty was always the leader in recognizing merit, and that day he had anticipated their event and met with Señor Garcia personally, awarding him a significant honor—the Commandership of the Royal Victorian Order. His Majesty had also sent Lord Suffield as his representative to honor Señor Garcia.

The toast having been loyally honoured, the chairman said that two other European sovereigns had combined with our own King to confer honour on their guest. His Majesty the King of Spain had sent Señor Garcia the Grand Cross of the Order of Alfonso XII., and also a message which he would call on the Spanish Chargé d'Affaires to read.

The toast was warmly received, and the chairman announced that two other European monarchs had joined our King in honoring their guest. His Majesty the King of Spain had sent Señor Garcia the Grand Cross of the Order of Alfonso XII, along with a message that he would ask the Spanish Chargé d'Affaires to read.

The Marquis de Villalobar said it gave him great pleasure to convey to his illustrious compatriot the message which his Majesty, the King of Spain, had sent to him just now through his Minister of Foreign Affairs. It was as follows: "By command of his Majesty the King, congratulate personally Señor Garcia on the day of the celebration of his 100th birthday. Convey his royal best wishes to the grand old Spaniard who, by his invention and works, has glorified and exalted the name of Spain."

The Marquis de Villalobar said he was very pleased to pass on a message to his distinguished fellow countryman from His Majesty, the King of Spain, which he just received through his Minister of Foreign Affairs. It said: "By the King's command, please personally congratulate Señor Garcia on the celebration of his 100th birthday. Extend his royal best wishes to the great old Spaniard who, through his inventions and works, has brought glory to the name of Spain."

The chairman, resuming, said he had heard a whisper that the honour conferred by the King of Spain carried with it the title of His Excellency, so that in future they might regard their dear old friend as His Excellency, Señor Garcia. Again, his Majesty the German Emperor, mindful of the benefit which he himself not long since obtained from the knowledge of the instrument invented by Señor Garcia, had conferred upon him a great distinction. It had been brought to London by the most distinguished laryngologist in Germany, Professor Fränkel. It was the medal which was called the Great Gold Medal for Science. They would appreciate its importance when he said that previously it had only been conferred upon Professor Virchow, Professor Koch, Ehrlich, and Mommsen. These three Sovereigns had that day combined to recognise in Señor Garcia the ability which had influenced science and art in all countries. He gave them the toast of the King of Spain, and then of the German Emperor.

The chairman, continuing, mentioned that he had heard a rumor that the honor granted by the King of Spain came with the title of His Excellency, so from now on, they could refer to their beloved old friend as His Excellency, Señor Garcia. He also pointed out that the German Emperor, aware of the advantage he had recently gained from Señor Garcia's invention, had awarded him a significant honor. This award had been brought to London by the most notable laryngologist in Germany, Professor Fränkel. It was the medal known as the Great Gold Medal for Science. They would recognize its significance when he said that it had only been previously awarded to Professor Virchow, Professor Koch, Ehrlich, and Mommsen. These three Sovereigns had come together that day to acknowledge Señor Garcia's contributions to science and art across all nations. He raised a toast to the King of Spain and then to the German Emperor.

The toasts having been honoured, Sir Felix Semon proposed the health of the hero of the evening in a long and eloquent speech.

The toasts being done, Sir Felix Semon raised a glass to the hero of the evening with a long and eloquent speech.

The toast was drunk with enthusiasm, and the company sang, "For he's a jolly good fellow."

The toast was cheered with excitement, and everyone sang, "For he's a jolly good fellow."

Then, in an atmosphere of electrical excitement, Manuel Garcia stood up, and amid a thrilling silence made his response.

Then, in an electric atmosphere, Manuel Garcia stood up and, in a thrilling silence, made his response.

It was almost the only occasion in the world's history that a man of world-wide fame had ever attained his 100th anniversary. It was, moreover, the first time that any centenarian, whether illustrious or "born to blush unseen," had been in such full possession of his faculties and bodily strength as to make his own reply to the hundreds assembled to do honour to his birthday. He was almost overcome by emotion in making his response in English.

It was nearly the only time in history that a man of global fame had celebrated his 100th birthday. Additionally, it was the first time any centenarian, whether famous or just an ordinary person, had been in such complete command of his faculties and physical strength to respond himself to the hundreds gathered to honor his special day. He was almost overwhelmed with emotion while delivering his response in English.

"Sir Felix Semon, Ladies and Gentlemen,—Words, it is said, are given us to conceal our thoughts. They will admirably fulfil that purpose if you take mine as a full and complete expression of my feelings on this extraordinary occasion. But words, whatever use we make of them, are not mere masks. They are living things, intensely living things to some—to those of us who hold the magic ring that makes them slaves. They are as mighty friends, friends such as you to me, who from the ocean depths of your indulgence fling back to me my own poor and trivial deeds, transfigured into something 'rich and strange.'"

"Sir Felix Semon, Ladies and Gentlemen,—It’s said that words are meant to hide our thoughts. They can certainly achieve that if you take mine as a complete representation of my feelings on this remarkable occasion. But words, no matter how we use them, aren’t just masks. They are living entities, deeply vibrant to some of us—those of us who possess the magic that makes them our servants. They are powerful allies, friends like you to me, who from the deep ocean of your kindness reflect back my own simple and unremarkable actions, transformed into something ‘rich and strange.’"

At this point Señor Garcia, who had become almost inaudible, and who was evidently somewhat exhausted by fatigue and excitement, handed the MS. of his speech to the chairman, who read the remainder. It ran as follows:—

At this point, Señor Garcia, who had become nearly silent and was clearly a bit worn out from fatigue and excitement, handed the manuscript of his speech to the chairman, who continued reading. It went as follows:—

"There are so many of you to be greeted,—old friends out of the past, old pupils, comrades, children! Ah, children! Sixteen societies of laryngologists, and mostly come of age, calling me 'Father'! They will have it so, and I am pretty proud of the title, I can tell you. Well, do you think one solitary man could find fit word to answer all these voices? But you can do it for me. There is an old story some of you may remember, which, when I read it, changed the aspect of things for me by its very name, for that was a stroke of genius: 'Put yourself in his place.' What a different world it would be if we all did that! Well, you try now. Try hard. Think yourself each one hundred years old to-day. Not the ladies. I will not ask them. Though they may come to that they will never look it, and they will never know it, and no one will ever believe it. But you men can try. Fancy you each lived one hundred years and woke to-day to find yourself surrounded by kindly clamorous voices, 'troops of friends'! What would you say? I think you would say nought. Only the infinite nought which circles all things could give an adequate answer to you all. I shall say nought to this great master of the brush, Mr Sargent, who with his creative touches in a moment brought life from void. It is a strange experience to see one's very self spring out at one from nothing in a flash. I shall say nought to this rash friend of mine, Sir Felix Semon, who into the midst of a busy life crammed all the work and worry of the labour of love that has brought you here to-day. Nought, nought to the friends so very near my heart, the Laryngological Society of London, and the chosen band whose terrible labours fill me with remorse whenever I think of them, the Members of the Garcia Committee. I shall say nought, nought, nought to all of you, except just this, 'God bless you every one!'"

"There are so many of you to greet—old friends from the past, former students, comrades, and children! Ah, children! Sixteen laryngology societies, mostly grown up, calling me 'Father'! They insist on it, and I have to admit, I’m pretty proud of that title. Do you think one lone person could find the right words to respond to all these voices? But you can speak for me. There’s an old story some of you might remember, which changed my perspective just by its title, what a stroke of genius: 'Put yourself in his place.' What a different world it would be if we all did that! Now, give it a try. Really think about it. Imagine you’re each one hundred years old today. Not the ladies, though. I won’t ask them. Even if they reach that age, they will never look it, never realize it, and no one will ever believe it. But you men can try. Imagine you’ve each lived a hundred years and woke up today to find yourselves surrounded by friendly and eager voices, 'troops of friends'! What would you say? I think you wouldn’t say anything at all. Only the infinite silence that surrounds everything could give an adequate answer to all of you. I won’t say anything to this amazing artist, Mr. Sargent, who, with his creative touch, instantly brings life from nothing. It’s a strange feeling to see your own self emerge from nothing in a flash. I won’t say anything to my bold friend, Sir Felix Semon, who has juggled a busy life with the work and worry of the labor of love that has brought you here today. Nothing, nothing to my dear friends, the Laryngological Society of London, and the dedicated group whose hard work fills me with remorse whenever I think of them, the Members of the Garcia Committee. I won’t say anything, absolutely nothing, to all of you, except this: 'God bless you all!'"

The chairman next proposed "Our Foreign Guests," for whom Herr Emanuel Stockhausen (son of one of his most distinguished pupils), Dr Puttner, Dr Harman Smith, Dr Goris, Dr Lermoyez, Dr Poli, Dr Botella, Dr Burger, and Professor Chiari responded. During the dinner a number of congratulatory telegrams were received. Among them was one from the Prime Minister.

The chairman then suggested "Our Foreign Guests," for which Herr Emanuel Stockhausen (son of one of his most prominent students), Dr. Puttner, Dr. Harman Smith, Dr. Goris, Dr. Lermoyez, Dr. Poli, Dr. Botella, Dr. Burger, and Professor Chiari responded. During dinner, several congratulatory telegrams were received, including one from the Prime Minister.

Between the speeches of foreign delegates, which were delivered in various tongues, Mme. Blanche Marchesi, Mme. Ada Crossley, Mr Ben Davies, and Mr Arthur Oswald sang, and then that wonderful evening came to an end.

Between the speeches of foreign delegates, which were given in different languages, Mme. Blanche Marchesi, Mme. Ada Crossley, Mr. Ben Davies, and Mr. Arthur Oswald sang, and then that amazing evening came to a close.

CHAPTER XXI.

LAST DAYS.

(1905-1906.)

ON the Sunday evening after the Centenary Banquet, Señor Garcia was present at a more private dinner, attended by the laryngologists, who had come together to do homage to the founder of their art. He was brighter than at the larger gathering, while he not only smoked a cigarette, as he had done at the banquet, but drank a glass of lager beer with relish. He told many interesting stories of his early days; and once, in trying to fix the time of some reminiscence, he said, "Oh, about twenty-three or thirty years ago: I do not like these little dates"! With the greatest good nature he signed his name on some forty menu cards. The following is the text of his speech in French:—

ON the Sunday evening after the Centenary Banquet, Señor Garcia attended a more intimate dinner with the laryngologists, who had gathered to honor the founder of their field. He was in a better mood than at the larger event, not only smoking a cigarette as he did at the banquet but also enjoying a glass of lager beer. He shared many interesting stories from his early days; and once, while trying to pinpoint the timing of a memory, he said, "Oh, around twenty-three or thirty years ago: I don’t like these little dates!" With great goodwill, he signed his name on about forty menu cards. The following is the text of his speech in French:—

"Vous ne vous attendez pas, sans doute, à ce que je fasse un discours. Si j'ose prendre la parole, c'est pour vous exposer, en quelques mots, une pensée qui m'obsède et que le grand éclat donne à la presentation qui a eu lieu a fait naître dans mon esprit.

"You're probably not expecting me to make a speech. If I dare to speak, it's to share, in a few words, a thought that has been on my mind and that the grand event has sparked in my mind."

"Le rôle des personnages qui ont figuré dans cette célébration aurait du être interverti; les félicitations, les compliments vous appartiennent, et c'est à vous et à vos sociétés qu'ils auraient du être adressés.

"Le rôle des personnages qui ont figuré dans cette célébration aurait dû être interverti; les félicitations, les compliments vous appartiennent, et c'est à vous et à vos sociétés qu'ils auraient dû être adressés."

"Il est de tout évidence que le petit instrument doit les succès qu'il a obtenus absolument et uniquement à vous, Messieurs, et aux associations sur lesquelles vous présidez. Privé du puissant appui de votre science, il serait tombé dans un oubli complet (et ego quoque).

"Clearly, the little instrument owes its successes entirely and exclusively to you, gentlemen, and to the associations you lead. Without the strong support of your expertise, it would have fallen into complete oblivion (and I too)."

"Par suite je me considère comme un usurpateur insigne qui accepte ce qui, en réalité, vous appartient, et c'est par acquit de conscience que je le confesse.

"Therefore, I see myself as a notorious impostor who takes what actually belongs to you, and it is with a clear conscience that I confess this."

"Ne pouvant pas changer ce qui est, je termine ces mots en exprimant ma très vive reconnaissance aux sociétés laryngologiques que vous représentez, et à vous, Messieurs, qui, sans souci des inconvénients des voyages, êtes venus de tous pays, même les plus lointains, pour féliciter le centenaire et, plus encore, pour l'honorer de leur approbation scientifique. Ainsi comblé, saura-t'il jamais manifester l'intensité de son appréciation, de sa reconnaissance?

"Unable to change what is, I conclude these words by expressing my deep gratitude to the laryngological societies you represent, and to you, gentlemen, who, regardless of the challenges of travel, have come from all countries, even the most distant, to celebrate the centenary and, even more so, to honor it with your scientific endorsement. So enriched, will he ever be able to express the depth of his appreciation and gratitude?"

"Je ne pourrais conclure ces remarques sans exprimer mon admiration pour Sir Felix Semon, dont l'infatigable persévérance, unie à une rare puissance d'organization, a réussi, à travers de nombreux obstacles, à organizer cette grande démonstration, inspirée uniquement par le désir d'honorer un vieil ami. Merci! Encore, Merci!"

" I can't finish these remarks without expressing my admiration for Sir Felix Semon, whose tireless perseverance, combined with a rare talent for organization, managed to pull together this grand demonstration despite numerous obstacles, driven solely by the desire to honor an old friend. Thank you! Once again, thank you!"

A few days later Señor Manuel Garcia went to dine with Hermann Klein, who had come over from New York for a few weeks, and here the centenarian renewed his acquaintance with his pupil's younger brother, Charles. The meeting took him back over thirty years, to those days in Bentinck Street when Charles Klein, then a sturdy, dark little fellow of eight, used to go out regularly to fetch the maestro's lunch of sponge-cake from a baker's round the corner in Welbeck Street. Much water had passed under the bridge since these days, and he had now come over from a sojourn of many years in America, a man of forty, and one of New York's most successful playwrights.

A few days later, Señor Manuel Garcia went to dinner with Hermann Klein, who had come over from New York for a few weeks. During the visit, the centenarian reconnected with his pupil's younger brother, Charles. The meeting took him back over thirty years to those days on Bentinck Street when Charles Klein, then a sturdy, dark little kid of eight, would regularly go out to get the maestro's lunch of sponge cake from a bakery around the corner on Welbeck Street. A lot had happened since then, and now Charles was visiting after spending many years in America, a 40-year-old man and one of New York's most successful playwrights.

In the following July I went up to spend a Sunday afternoon with the centenarian. It was quite impossible to believe that he was indeed in his 101st year. He actually displayed more vivacity than at the time when I was commencing lessons with him, while even in those days my mother had asserted that he seemed more hale and active than he had been when she in her turn was studying under him twenty-five years before. Truly as he grew older he appeared to become younger.

In the following July, I went to spend a Sunday afternoon with the centenarian. It was hard to believe he was actually in his 101st year. He showed more energy than when I first started taking lessons with him, and even back then, my mom had said he seemed healthier and more active than he had been when she studied under him twenty-five years earlier. It was incredible how, as he got older, he seemed to become younger.

Charles Klein came to call on the maestro on this same afternoon, and was put through many searching questions with regard to the latest phases of American thought and character. When tea arrived our host displayed the most extraordinary energy, jumping up and insisting upon getting a small table upon which the playwright might rest his cup and plate. The latter he watched with anxiety. When it was empty, he promptly fetched a plate of scones, and with the most wonderful humour and good spirits pressed the guest to take some more. As for his own wants, it was perfectly futile for one to offer to take charge of his cup. Nothing would satisfy him but that he should himself take it over to be refilled. When I rose to go, the maestro insisted on coming to the front door, as in the old days, and in shaking hands said, "I shall hope to see you here soon again."

Charles Klein visited the maestro that afternoon and was subjected to a range of probing questions about the latest developments in American thought and character. When tea was served, our host showed incredible energy, jumping up to get a small table for the playwright to set his cup and plate on. He watched it anxiously. When it was empty, he immediately brought out a plate of scones and with wonderful humor and good spirits urged the guest to have some more. As for his own needs, it was completely pointless to offer to hold his cup. He insisted on taking it himself to be refilled. When I stood up to leave, the maestro insisted on walking me to the front door, just like in the old days, and while shaking hands said, "I hope to see you here again soon."

For the next nine months Manuel Garcia led a life almost incredible in one of such age. He continued to rise early, go to bed late, and enjoy walks, drives, theatres, concerts, and dinners as thoroughly as a man forty years his junior.

For the next nine months, Manuel Garcia lived a life that seemed almost unbelievable for someone his age. He kept getting up early, going to bed late, and enjoying walks, drives, theater, concerts, and dinners as fully as a man forty years younger than him.

His hale old age he would ascribe to his mental and physical activity, his moderate living (he did not touch wine or spirits until he was ninety), and his good digestion.

His healthy old age he would attribute to his mental and physical activity, his moderate lifestyle (he didn't drink wine or spirits until he was ninety), and his good digestion.

His piano continued to be a favourite friend, and frequently he would play for an hour in the forenoon and again in the evening. The selections would be mostly snatches from the old Italian operas—especially Rossini, Meyerbeer, and Mozart,—played from memory. His hearing was excellent, and his sight still comparatively good; indeed, he spent a great deal of time in reading, for he took an interest in everything that went on in the world. His evenings would be passed in conversation, or a bout at chess—a game in which he had many a time in the old days tried conclusions with Sir Charles Hallé. Sometimes he would go out for a game of cards with his neighbours.

His piano remained a beloved companion, and he often played for an hour in the morning and again in the evening. He mostly played snippets from old Italian operas—especially by Rossini, Meyerbeer, and Mozart—from memory. His hearing was excellent, and his vision was still relatively good; in fact, he spent a lot of time reading because he was interested in everything happening in the world. Evenings were spent in conversation or playing chess—a game in which he had often competed with Sir Charles Hallé in the past. Occasionally, he would head out for a card game with his neighbors.

He went to visit many old friends, and one day actually walked up to the fourth floor in a block of flats, disdaining the lift. He went to register his vote at the general election. During his walks he used to offer adverse criticisms of the motor-omnibuses which were beginning to make their appearance. 'Bus conductors used to get their own back without knowing it, for they would point to "Mon Abri" as they passed, and remark to the passengers, "That's where the Centurion lives."

He visited a lot of old friends, and one day he actually walked up to the fourth floor of an apartment building, skipping the elevator. He went to register his vote in the general election. During his walks, he often criticized the motor buses that were starting to show up. Bus conductors would unknowingly get back at him by pointing to "Mon Abri" as they passed and saying to the passengers, "That's where the Centurion lives."

In the following autumn I was at work on the little book of reminiscences of my mother and her circle of friends, and at the close of November wrote to Señor Garcia telling him that I wished to devote a portion to his own career, as her chief instructor in singing. This letter at once brought a reply that he would like to see the MS. of that part of the memoir.

In the following autumn, I was working on a small book of memories about my mother and her group of friends. At the end of November, I wrote to Señor Garcia, letting him know that I wanted to dedicate a section to his career as her main singing teacher. His response came quickly, expressing his interest in seeing the manuscript of that part of the memoir.

Hence there came about what must have been unique in the experience of book publishers, for when the manuscript was finally returned to them after revision, marked for press, it contained some corrections in the handwriting of one who was within three months of entering his 102nd year.

Hence, what must have been a unique experience for book publishers occurred, for when the manuscript was finally returned to them after editing, marked for printing, it included some corrections in the handwriting of someone who was just three months away from turning 102.

The coming of the new year appeared to bring with it little visible diminution in the maestro's mental and bodily activity. Indeed, during the winter of 1905-06 he attended quite a number of public dinners, including one at the Savage Club, another given by the "Vagabonds" to Mr and Mrs H. B. Irving, and a third at the Mansion House in honour of the King of Spain, by whose special request the Centenarian was invited to be present.

The arrival of the new year seemed to bring little change in the maestro's mental and physical activity. During the winter of 1905-06, he attended several public dinners, including one at the Savage Club, another hosted by the "Vagabonds" for Mr and Mrs H. B. Irving, and a third at the Mansion House in honor of the King of Spain, who specifically requested that the Centenarian be invited to attend.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA IN HIS HUNDRED-AND-SECOND YEAR. FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA IN HIS HUNDRED-AND-SECOND YEAR.

FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA IN HIS HUNDRED-AND-SECOND YEAR. FACSIMILE OF A LETTER WRITTEN BY MANUEL GARCIA AT AGE ONE HUNDRED AND TWO.

On March 17, 1906, he celebrated the entrance into his 102nd year by taking up a guitar and singing a Spanish song, while a few days after this he attended the Philharmonic Concert at the Queen's Hall and keenly enjoyed the music. So active was he still, that he refused with indignation an offer to be helped up or down stairs; but the candle was burning with an unnatural brightness, which could not last.

On March 17, 1906, he welcomed the start of his 102nd year by picking up a guitar and singing a Spanish song. A few days later he went to the Philharmonic Concert at the Queen's Hall and really enjoyed the music. He was so lively that he indignantly turned down an offer for help with the stairs; however, the candle was burning with an unusual brightness that couldn't last.

In the middle of April a letter arrived from the maestro, the perusal of which brought fresh wonder at his amazing vigour. It had been written on the 16th April, and ran as follows:—

In the middle of April, a letter arrived from the maestro, and reading it filled me with fresh amazement at his incredible energy. It was written on April 16th and said the following:—

Cher Mr Mackinlay.—J'ai lu avec beaucoup de plaisir l'interessant volume qu'avez (sic) dédié à la mémoire de votre chère mère. C'est aussi avec grande satisfaction que j'ai appris qu'il a été apprecié par la presse; c'est une garantie qu'il aura le succès qu'il mérite.

Dear Mr. Mackinlay.—I read with great pleasure the interesting volume you dedicated to the memory of your dear mother. I was also very glad to learn that it has been well received by the press; that’s a guarantee that it will achieve the success it deserves.

Agréez mes compliments et mes félicitations.—Votre sincère M. GARCIA.

Agréez mes compliments et mes félicitations.—Votre sincère M. GARCIA.

About the same time Hermann Klein received a letter from the old teacher, and the handwriting, he tells me, was not quite so firm as usual. Indeed it is evident that Señor Garcia was not feeling at all himself at this time, for in the note he says—

About the same time, Hermann Klein got a letter from the old teacher, and he tells me the handwriting wasn't as steady as usual. It's clear that Señor Garcia wasn't feeling like himself at this time because in the note he says—

"As to my health, it is less brilliant than I should like, but it is passable;" while a postscript is added showing that he himself realised that his hand was rather shaky: "Can you read this scribble (ce barbouillage)?"

"As for my health, it's not as great as I would like, but it's okay;" while a postscript is added indicating that he himself realized his hand was a bit shaky: "Can you read this scribble (this scrawl)?"

After this there appears to have been considerable improvement, for on May 24 he wrote to congratulate Charles Klein on the success of his new piece at the Duke of York's Theatre, and on this occasion the handwriting was much clearer and steadier than it had been five weeks earlier.

After this, it seems there was a significant improvement, because on May 24 he wrote to congratulate Charles Klein on the success of his new play at the Duke of York's Theatre, and on this occasion the handwriting was much clearer and steadier than it had been five weeks earlier.

(Translation.)

(Translation.)

"MON ABRI," CRICKLEWOOD,
LONDON, 24th May 1906.

"MON ABRI," CRICKLEWOOD,
LONDON, May 24, 1906.

Dear Mr Klein,—My paper informs me that you have just obtained a great theatrical success. I congratulate you with all my heart.

Hi Mr. Klein,—My sources tell me that you've just achieved a huge success in the theater. I sincerely congratulate you.

Would you have the kindness to send me your actual London address? I have a little parcel for your brother, which I beg you will convey to him. It is a portrait that he has asked of me, which he desires to present to Mme. Sembrich.

Would you be so kind as to send me your current London address? I have a small package for your brother that I kindly ask you to deliver to him. It’s a portrait he requested, which he wants to give to Mme. Sembrich.

One of these days, when I feel in the mood (en train), I shall go to see "The Lion and The Mouse."

One of these days, when I feel like it, I’m going to see "The Lion and The Mouse."

My respects to Mrs Klein, and to yourself a hearty and cordial handshake. M. GARCIA.

My respects to Mrs. Klein, and to you, a warm and friendly handshake. M. GARCIA.

In June Charles Klein sent a box for the Duke of York's Theatre, and Señor Garcia went to see the piece, which he thoroughly enjoyed. This was the last dramatic performance which he attended, and indeed the drama of his own life was drawing to a close.

In June, Charles Klein sent a package to the Duke of York's Theatre, and Señor Garcia went to see the play, which he really enjoyed. This was the last theatrical performance he attended, and indeed the drama of his own life was coming to an end.

*      *      *      *      *      *

* * *      *      *      *

On Sunday, July 1, the end came: the beloved maestro passed away in his sleep, calmly and peacefully, at the age of 101.

On Sunday, July 1, it happened: the beloved maestro passed away in his sleep, calmly and peacefully, at the age of 101.

INDEX.

A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, J, K, L, M, N, O, P, R, S, T, U, V, W, Y, Z

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__

A
Abramoff, 269
Adam, Adolphe, 175
Adams, John, 78
Adams, Suzanne, 163
Agnesi, 235
Agrisani, 42
Albani, 236, 264, 266, 268, 269, 271
Albert, 48
Albert, Prince, 8, 226
Alboni, 111, 184, 191, 192, 228, 235
Alexander I., 73
Alfonso, King, 302, 313, 322
Alibaud, Louis, 172
Almarcha, Juan, 9
Alvary, 271
Ambrogetti, 42
Ancona, 272
d'Angri, 163
d'Angrisani, 59, 62, 66
Ansani, Giovanni, 25, 26, 27, 28, 100, 289
Arditi, 233, 234, 271
Arnold (composer), 57
Arnold (writer), 185
Arnoldson, 269
Artot, Désiré, 134, 135, 230
Ascherberg, Mr, 259, 260, 262
Astley, 188
Auber, 47, 115, 174, 175, 176, 187, 234
Aumale, Duke of, 172
Aumer, 48
Austria, Emperor of, 77
Avelis, Dr, 306
Avery, 203


B
Baber, Dr E. C., 309
Babington, B. G., 192
Bach, 26
Balfe, 192, 228, 234
Balfour, A. J., 317
Ball, Dr J. B., 309
Ballin, J. S., 305, 309
Balzac, 178
Bancrofts, The, 234
Banderali, 161
Barbieri, Mme., 58, 65, 66, 67
Barbot, 156, 159
Barnby, Sir Joseph, 258
Barretta, 236
Bartet, 236
Basbereau, 40
Battaille, 156, 159, 160, 208, 217
Bauermeister, Mdlle., 269, 271
Baumès, 203
Bayley, P., 185
Beaconsfield, Lord (see Disraeli).
Beecher, Henry Ward, 221
Beethoven, 13, 53, 189, 238, 241
Begnis, Signor and Mme. di, 43, 46, 48, 49, 52, 53
Begrez, 52
Bellamy, 53
Belletti, 189
Bellini, 108, 112, 161, 174, 175
Benedict, Sir J., 189, 190, 194
Benetti, 48
Bennati, 202
Bennett, Sterndale, 263
Benton, Senator, 77
Béranger, 178
Beriot, Ch. de, 112, 116, 119, 120, 126, 133
Berlioz, 152, 173, 175, 189
Bernadotte, Maréchal (see Karl XIV., Johann).
Bernhardt, Sarah, 236
Bernstoff, 77
Bettini, 235, 236
Billington, Mrs, 54
Birkett, Dr, 307
Bishop, Sir Henry, 54, 55, 194
Bismarck, 8
Bispham, David, 270
Bizet, 177, 264
Blücher, 77
Blumm, Herr, 157, 158
Boieldieu, 46, 47, 82
Boito, 268
Bonaparte, Joseph, 21, 22, 23, 24, 62
Bonheur, Rosa, 179
Bonjour, Casimir, 47
Bordogni, 161
Botella, Dr, 306, 307, 316
Botticelli, Signor, 32
Boucicault, Dion, 236
Bourmont, 98
Bowlby, A., 309
Bozzini, 202
Broeckkaert, Dr, 306
Braham, Henry, 53, 225
Brahms, Johannes, 13, 135, 136, 175, 195, 241
Brangaene, 134, 268
Brema, Marie, 271
Brewer, Dr, 98
Brewster, 184
Brizzi, 189
Brombara, 271
Brontë, Charlotte, 184
Brough, Lionel, 234, 236
Brown, Sir Thomas, 209
Brown, Miss (see Kate Crichton).
Browning, Robert, 185
Browning, Miss, 185
Buckstone, 227
Bunn, Alfred, 184
Burger, Dr, 306, 316
Burney, Dr Charles, 26
Bussine, 156, 159, 160
Butlin, H. T., 309
Butt, Clara, 271
Byron, Lord, 55, 299


C
Calecot, 13
Caletti, 189
Calvè, 4, 163, 271, 272
Camidge, Dr, 53
Campanini, 265
Campbell, Sir Archibald, 76
Camporese, Mme., 42, 45
Capoul, 235
Caradori, 45, 46, 50, 52, 53
Cardignac, 170
Carlyle, 184
Caroline, Queen of Great Britain, 77
Carroll, Lewis, 68
Carte, D'Oyly, 270
Carvallo, 230
Castellani, Mme., 189, 191, 192
Catalani, 40, 41, 42, 43, 49, 51, 52
Cazalet, 199
Celeste, Mme., 187, 234
Cerito, 225
Cervetto, Giacomo, 4
Chamberlain, Joseph, 295
Chappell, Thomas, 228
Charles V. of Germany and I. of Spain, 18
Charles IV. of Spain, 14, 16, 21
Charles X. of France, 7, 75, 99, 171, 178
Charrière, 204
Chateaubriand, 185
Chatterton, 194
Chatterton, F. B., 232
Cherubini, 13, 115
Chiari, Dr, 306, 316
Chippendale, Mrs, 234
Chopin, 13, 157, 174, 176, 189, 196
Chorley, 60, 214, 215, 217, 226
Ciabatta, 189
Cimarosa, 47, 49, 61
Cinti, 46
Clay, Henry, 77
Clive, Franklin, 270
Clough, 185
Coccia, 48
Cooke, T. P., 226
Cooper, Fenimore, 62, 79
Copland, Charles, 270
Coppée, François, 179
Coquelins, The, 236
Corot, 179
Costa, Sir M., 184, 189, 191, 226, 230, 233, 234, 268
Cotogni, 235, 236, 264
Coutiau, 113
Cox, Frank, 199
Cramer, J. B., 194
Crichton, Kate, 196, 197
Crivelli, 42, 52, 58, 59, 62, 66, 194, 199
Crivelli (the younger), 58
Croelius, Herr, 140
Crossley, Ada, 163, 317
Cruvelli, 189
Curioni, 45, 48, 52
Czermak, 207, 208, 210, 212, 218


D
Dalmatie, Duchesse de (see Madame Soult).
Damian, Grace, 271
Damoreau-Cinti, Mme., 106
Daponte, Signor, 59, 60
Darmès, 172
Darwin, 184, 299
Darwin, Prof. F., 304
Davenport, Mrs, 55
David, Félicien, 177
David, Ferdinand, 135
Davies, Ben, 270, 317
Davies, Ffrangçon, 270
Davies, Llewellyn, 242
Davis, Dr, 306, 309
Decamps, 179
Delacroix, 179
Delafield, 191
Delaroche, 179
Delauny, 236
Delavigne, 178
Deloffre, 190
Delsaux, Dr, 306
Demosthenes, 127
Denuri, 46
Dérivis, M., 176
Desideria, Queen of Norway and Sweden, 142
Devonshire, Duke of, 52
Diaz, 179
Dibdin, 13, 57
Dickens, Charles, 184
Diday, 131
Didiée, 226
Didier, 230
Disraeli, 184, 219
Dolby, Miss, 189
Donelan, Dr J., 309
Donizetti, 109, 161, 175, 176, 177, 183, 192
Doras-Gras, Mme., 176, 189
Downie, Dr J. W., 309
Duc, 160
Dudevant, Mme. (see Sand, George).
Dufriche, 272
Dulcken, Mme., 194
Dumas (the elder), 179
Dumas (the younger), 179
Duperré, 98
Dupre, 179
Duprez, 94
Dutrochet, 131
Dyck, van, 271


E
Eames, Emma, 41, 163, 271
Ebers, 50
Edward VII., H.M. King, 5, 183, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 313
Edwin, Mrs, 55
Ehrlich, Dr, 314
Elen, 44
Elliston, 55
Elson, 57
Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 185
Emmanuel, King Victor, 109
Etherington, Miss (see Tempest, Marie).
Etienne, M., 70, 82
Etruria, King of, 14


F
Fackeldey, Dr, 306
Falcon, Mdlle., 176
Faraday, 184
Farrar, Miss, 53
Faure, 227, 228, 230, 233, 234,235, 236, 267
Favelli, 93
Febvre, 236
Ferdinand IV. of Naples, 36
Ferdinand VII., 14, 21, 24
Ferdinand, M., 48
Fétis, François, 44, 100
Fieschi, 171
Flécheux, Mdlle., 176
Florence, Evangeline, 163
Flotow, 176, 177, 226
Fodor, Mme., 42, 68
Foli, Signor, 231, 234, 235
Formes, Herr, 198, 226, 228, 235
Forsberg, Herr, 147
Forsyth, Neil, 272
Franceschi, 48
Fränkel, Prof., 298, 303, 310, 314
Frederick William IV., 164
French, Dr, 307
Fricci, 163


G
Gabriel, Virginia, 217
Galitzin, Princess, 44
Galletti, 184
Galli, 87, 105
Gallo, Giovanni, 115, 116, 117
Garcia (the elder), 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 25, 27, 28, 29, 30,
31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 38, 40, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 69, 73, 77, 79, 80, 82, 83, 84, 85, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 111
Garcia, Manuel—
Triple claim to distinction, 4
First scientific teacher of singing, 4, 6
Inventor of laryngoscope, 4, 6
Centenarian, 4, 7
Born at Zafra, 13
Sees Joseph Bonaparte placed on throne of Spain, 21
Sees Napoleon enter Madrid, 23
Sees Wellington enter the capital, 23
Joins parents in Naples, 24
Lessons from Ansani, 25
Lessons from father, 27
Memory of Murat's execution, 37
Arrives in Paris, 40
Pays last visit to Spain, 44
Studies harmony under Fétis, 44
Sings at Manchester, 52
Takes part in first New York season of Italian opera, 59
Plays title-rôle in the "Barber of Seville," 62, 64
Plays Iago in "Otello," 66
Plays Leporello in "Don Giovanni," 67
Has benefit performance, 69
Leaves for Mexico, 79
Splendid memory, 83
Sings the elder Garcia's operatic rôles, 85
Injury to voice, through over-work, 85
Joins Malibran in Paris, 86
Helps her with her vocal studies, 86
Friendship with Rossini, 86
His advice to Malibran after début, 87
Goes to Italy, 90
Meets Lablache, 90
Makes début in Naples, 90
Abandons operatic career, 91
Returns to Paris, 91
Prepares for seafaring career, 96
Gives it up at entreaty of mother, 96
Assists elder Gracia in his teaching, 96
Takes part in expedition against Algiers, 98
On his return finds Paris in uproar of the July Revolution, 98
Attaches himself to military hospital, 99
Specialises in study of throat, 99
Summary of preparation for career as first scientific teacher, 100
Receives first recognition as teacher, 114
Appointed to Conservatoire of Music, 115
Memories of Malibran, 122
Submits his "Mémoire sur la voix humaine" to the Académie des Sciences, 130
Officially thanked for his services to vocal Art, 131
Recollections of Jenny Lind, 139, 154
Counsels her to delay début in London, 152
Made correspondent of Stockholm University, 155
Created Chevalier de l'Ordre de Mérite, 155
Teaches Henrietta Nissen, 157
Catherine Hayes, 159
Barbot, 159
Battaille, 160
Bussine, 160
Mathilde Marchesi, 161
Johanna Wagner, 163
Invited by Richard Wagner to train singers for first Bayreuth
Festival, 165
Publishes his famous 'Traité complet,' 166
Teaches Stockhausen, 167
Member of National Guard, 170
Arrival in London, 183
Appointed to staff of R.A.M., 193
Teaches Kate Crichton, 196
Bessie Palmer, 198
Invention of laryngoscope, 201-213
Relates story of the invention, 203
Presents paper to Royal Society, 205
Teaches Santley, 214
Presents memoir to Montyon Committee, 218
Made M.D. of Königsberg, 219
Teaches Antoinette Sterling, 219
Election to Committee of R.A.M., 222
Episode with Saint-Saëns, 222
Memories of Mario, 234
Takes rooms at Kleins', 237
Intimacy with Joachim, 241
Teaches Miss Orridge, 242
Huxley testifies to importance of his invention, 243
Elected to Board of Directors R.A.M., 244
Teaches Miss Thudicum, 244
Invited to read paper before Medical Congress, 245
At a Royal Institution Lecture, 246
Teaches Miss Macintyre, 246
Marie Tempest, 247
Agnes Larkcom, 249
Arthur Oswald, 249
Other pupils' memories of lessons with, 249-255
Attacked by Maurel over the coup de la glotte, 256
Receives presentation on entering 90th year, 257
Publishes last text-book, 258-263
Resigns professorship, 263
Method of teaching, 283
Compares Kubelik with Paganini, 295
Winters in Egypt, 296
Attends funeral of Antoinette Sterling, 296
Enters 100th year, 296
Receives address from R.A.M. and R.C.M., 297
Audience with the King, 300
Attends meeting at Royal Society, 300
Decorated with Royal Order of Alphonse XII., 302
Great Gold Medal for Science, 303
Speech of thanks, 310
Attends banquet, 312
Replies to toast, 315
Life at 100, 316
Dines with Laryngologists, 318
Attends various dinners, 322
Celebrates 101st birthday, 322
Passes away, 324
Garcia, Maria, 3, 4, 16, 25, 35, 36, 42, 45, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 58, 62, 63, 65, 66, 68, 69, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 93, 95, 98, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 127, 156, 193
Garcia, Pauline, 3, 4, 44, 64, 90, 91, 94, 95, 100, 113, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 156, 160, 173, 190, 191, 192, 193, 197, 216, 217, 222, 226, 230, 244, 286, 297
Garcia, Joaquina, 11, 12, 16, 62, 66, 69, 219
Gardoni, 235
Garibaldi, 230
Gassier, 230, 234
Gautier, Théophile, 178
Gazaré, 264, 267
Geikie, Sir A., 304, 310
George III., 7
George IV., 44, 52, 55, 75, 77, 183
Georges, Mdlle., 46
Geraldy, Jean, 93
Gericault, 179
German, Edward, 247
Germany, Emperor of, 310, 314
Gerster, Fran, 163, 264
Gervasoni, 27
Giuglini, 228, 230, 231
Gluck, 226
Gluck, Prof., 306
Glyn, Miss, 226
Godoy, Manuel, 14, 21
Goethe, 174, 299
Goldschmidt, Otto, 305
Goodall, Miss, 53
Gordoni, 189, 228, 231
Goris, Dr, 306, 316
Goss, 194
Got, 236
Gounod, Ch., 13, 54, 69, 134, 160, 177, 230, 231, 272
Grassari, Mme., 46
Grassot, 187
Graumann, Mdlle. (see Marchesi, Mme.)
Graziani, 43, 230, 231, 236
Graziani, Mme., 45
Greatorex, 53
Green, Richard, 270
Grener, 48
Gretry, 47
Greuze, 13
Grey, Earl de, 272
Grimaldi, 54
Grisi, 111, 128, 184, 191, 226, 227, 231, 234
Gros, 179
Grote, 184
Gruneisen, 198
Guerrabella, Ginevra (see Ward, Geneviève).
Guerrero, General, 91
Guglielmi, 29, 53
Guizot, 169
Gura, 268
Gye, Ernest, 191, 266
Gye, Frederick, 198, 225, 228, 230, 233, 236, 264


H
Haigh, 227
Halévy, 13, 94, 132, 174, 175, 198
Hall, Dr de Havilland, 245, 309
Hallé, Sir Charles, 190, 226, 227, 321
Hallé, Lady, 136, 222, 235
Halleck, Fitz-Greene, 59, 62, 79, 80
Halliburton, Prof., 304
Handel, 58, 133
Harley, 55
Harris, Sir Augustus, 228, 267, 268, 271, 272
Harrison, W., 226, 227
Hassein, Dey of Algiers, 98
Hauk, Minnie, 233
Haydn, 13, 58
Hayes, Catherine, 156, 159, 226, 227
Hemans, Mrs, 55
Henri, 171, 172
Henschel, George, 4, 195
Hermann, 190
Hérold, 36, 47, 174, 175
Herschel, Sir John, 184
Higgins, H. V., 272
Hill, 190, 267
Hill, Lucile, 270
Hill, Dr W., 309
Hilson, Mrs, 65
Hirschland, Dr, 306
Hogarth, Mr, 88
Holland, Canon Scott, 139, 140, 142, 157
Honey, George, 226, 227, 228
Hood, Tom, 177, 185
Horner, 185
Howe, Lord, 11
Huggins, Sir W., 304
Hugo, Victor, 179, 188
Hullah, John, 190, 217
Huxley, Prof., 4, 184, 243

"Ingoldsby, Tom," 122
Irving, Sir Henry, 227, 266
Irving, H. B., 322
Isnardon, M., 269


J
Jackmann, Herr, 164
Jakins, Dr, 306
James, G. P. R., 184
Jarret, 232
Jefferson, 78
Jerrold, Douglas, 184
Joachim, Joseph, 133, 135, 235, 241, 272
Johnson, Dr George, 245
Joran, Pauline, 272
Jordan, Mrs, 56
Joseph, 195
Jourdan, 166
Jullien, M., 190
Junot, General, 15


K
Kan, Dr, 306
Karl XIV., Johann, of Sweden and Norway, 142
Kean, Charles, 54, 55, 65, 66, 186
Kean, Mrs Charles, 186
Keeley, Mrs, 186
Kellogg, Clara, 231
Kemble, Adelaide, 217
Kemble, Charles, 54, 55
Kemble, Gertrude, 217
Kemble, John, 54, 56
Kidd, Dr Percy, 309
Killian, 212
Kingsley, Charles, 185
Kirstein, 212
Klein, Charles, 238, 320, 323, 324
Klein, Hermann, 237, 256, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 265, 267, 319, 323, 324
Knight, 55
Kuttner, Dr, 306
Knyvett, 53
Koch, Prof., 314
Kock, Paul de, 179
Koenig, Dr, 306
Kraus, 163
Kubelik, 294


L
Labarre, 113
Lablache, Luigi, 90, 110, 123, 124, 128, 159, 189, 225, 226
Lablache, Mme., 189
Lago, Signor, 271
Lamartine, A. de, 178
Lamercier, 178
Lamoricière, 170
Landgraf, Dr, 306
Laporte, 105
Lara, Isidore de, 272
Larkcom, Agnes, 249
Lassalle, Jean, 266, 267, 269, 271
Latour, Cagniard de, 202
Lawrence, L. A., 309
Lawrence, Sir Thomas, 77
Lecompte, 172
Legras, 48
Lehmann, Lilli, 267
Lemmens-Sherrington, Mme., 227, 230
Leoncavallo, 272
Lermoyez, Dr, 306, 316
Leslie, Henry, 217
Leslie, Mrs, 217
Lesueur, 46, 47
Levasseur, 176
Lever, Charles, 185
Levret, 202
Lewis, Sir George Cornewall, 298
Lieven, Dr, 306
Lind, Jenny, 4, 29, 139, 155, 156, 157, 158, 165, 184, 190, 191, 193, 198, 214, 240, 286, 288
Lindblad, Herr, 152
Lindblad, Mme., 146
Lindley, 194
Lister, 299
Liston, 55
Liszt, Abbé, 49, 126, 128, 173, 176, 177, 246, 268, 269
Longfellow, 185
Louis XVI., 10
Louis XVIII., 7, 40, 41, 178
Low, Mr Stuart-, 306
Lucas, Charles, 263
Lucca, Pauline, 230, 234, 235, 236, 266, 268
Lucca, Duke of, 113
Luce, de, 70
Lucia, de, 272
Lucia, Mme., 230
Lumley, 184, 192, 198
Lundberg, Mdlle., 140
Lussan, Zélie de, 269, 271
Lynch, Dominick, 59
Lytton, Bulwer, 185


M
Maas, Joseph, 236, 268
Macaulay, Lord, 185
Maccherini, 27
Macfarren, Sir George, 194, 263
Macfarren, Walter, 194, 258
Macintyre, General, 246
Macintyre, Margaret, 244, 246, 269, 270
Mackenzie, Sir A. C., 258, 263, 268
Macready, 54, 55, 71, 72, 186, 187
Majendie, 131
Mahu, Dr, 306
Malibran, Maria (see Garcia, Maria).
Malibran, M., 79, 80, 112, 119
Mapleson, Colonel, 227, 228, 231, 232, 233, 265, 268
Marchesi, Blanche, 163, 301, 305, 317
Marchesi, Mathilde, 4, 156, 161, 162, 163, 195, 218, 219, 301
Marchesi, M., 230, 301
Maria I. of Portugal, 15
Marini, 191, 192
Mario, 184, 189, 191, 192, 226, 228, 230, 231, 233, 234, 235, 264, 286
Marimon, 235
Marras, 189
Mars, Mdlle., 46
Martin, M., 46
Martineau, 185
Mascagni, Pietro, 271, 272
Massenet, 177
Mathews, Charles, 54, 56, 75, 227, 234, 264
Mathews, Mrs, 234
Maurel, Victor, 236, 256, 257, 267, 271
M'Bride, Dr, 309
Meissonier, Jean, 179
Melba, 4, 163, 269, 271, 272
Mellon, Alfred, 190, 226
Mellon, Mrs, 226, 234
Mendelssohn, 13, 161, 168, 174, 176, 183, 189
Mendi, de, 189, 190
Meric-Lalande, 93
Merlin, Countess, 93, 106
Messent, Miss, 215
Meyerbeer, 13, 50, 94, 134, 151, 152, 160, 164, 174, 176, 177,
191, 192, 193, 226, 227, 230, 286, 321
Meyssenberg, 126
Mierzwinski, 267
Mill, John Stuart, 185
Miller, 184
Millet, Jean François, 179
Millico, 58
Milligan, Dr, 308, 309
Mimaut, 47
Molique, 190
Molinié, Dr, 306
Moll, Dr, 306
Mommsen, 314
Monbelli, 236
Mongini, 231, 234, 235
Montarid, 269, 271
Montyon, 218
Moritz, Dr, 305
Moscheles, 134, 194
Mounet-Sully, 236
Mount-Edgcumbe, Lord, 34, 35
Moure, Dr, 306
Mozart, 47, 53, 59, 61, 67, 68, 160, 321
Munden, 55
Murat, King of Naples, 7, 22, 23, 30, 36, 37
Mürger, Henry, 96, 97, 178
Murillo, 20
Murska, Ilma di, 163, 231, 234, 235
Musiani, Adelaide, 271
Musset, Alfred de, 117, 129, 175, 178
Musset, Paul de, 175


N
Napoleon, 7, 14, 16, 23, 29, 40, 44
Naudin, 231
Nava, 215
Neruda (see Hallé, Lady).
Neumann, Dr, 267
Nevada, Emma, 163
Nicholl, William, 249
Nicolai, 161, 177
Nicolini, 231, 236, 264, 267
Niemann, 267
Nillson, Christine, 231, 233, 234, 235, 243
Nissen, Henriette, 4, 156, 157
Noblet, 48
Nordica, 271
Noufflard, Mme., 136, 222, 223
Nourrit, Adolph, 93, 94, 176
Nourse, 306


O
Offenbach, 177
O'Mara, Joseph, 270
O'Neill, Miss, 55, 56
Onorati, Cardinal, 40
Orridge, Miss, 242, 243
Oscar I., King of Sweden, 166
Osler, Prof., 210
Oswald, Arthur, 249, 317
Oudin, Eugene, 270
Owen, 184


P
Pacchierotti, 34
Paderewski, 258, 269
Paër, Ferdinand, 15, 35, 44
Paganini, 13, 176, 295
Paget, Sir James, 245
Paisiello, 30, 32, 43, 47, 61
Palliser, Esther, 270
Palmer, Bessie, 197, 198
Palmerston, Lord, 8
Panseron, 36, 47
Parepa, 226, 227
Parry, John, 123, 189, 190
Pasta, 42, 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 75, 88, 107, 108, 112, 286
Pasteur, 299
Patey, J. G., 227
Patti, Adelina, 227, 228, 230, 231, 233, 235, 236, 266, 268, 272
Patti, Carlotta, 231, 235
Paul, Mrs Howard, 236
Payne, Howard, 55
Pedraza, General, 91
Peel, Sir Robert, 198
Pegler, Dr L. H., 309
Pellegrini, 43
Pepusch, 53
Pergolesi, 42
Perkins, 74
Permewan, Dr, 309
Persiani, 128, 133, 183, 184, 191
Pétrequin, 131
Phelps, 226
Philip II. of Spain, 18
Philippe, Louis, 8, 99, 166, 169, 170, 171, 172
Phillips, 53
Piatti, 190, 235, 258, 272
Pierson, Blanche, 236
Pisaroni, 87
Pischek, 189
Planché, 236
Plançon, 271
Poli, Prof., 306, 316
Polignac, 99
Pollini, Herr, 267
Ponchielli, 268
Poniatowski, Prince, 113, 114
Porpora, 25, 26
Porto, 45, 48
Potter, Cipriani, 194, 263
Potter, Dr Furniss, 309
Pounds, Courtice, 247
Price, Stephen, 59, 60
Princess Royal, 226
Prud'hon, 179
Prussia, King of, 8, 77
Puccini, 272
Puente, del, 265
Puget, Mdlle. de, 158
Puke, Count, 141
Purcell, 190
Puttner, Dr, 316
Puzzi, 52, 194
Pyne, Louisa, 226, 227


R
Raff, 195
Rainforth, Miss, 186
Randegger, Chevalier Alberto, 249, 263
Randolph, John, 77
Ravell, 187, 271
Ravogli, Giulia, 271
Rees, Eleanor, 247
Reeves, Sims, 190, 196, 197, 226, 227, 230, 235, 243
Reicha, 40, 126
Reicher-Kindermann, 267
Reichemberg, 236
Reina, 45, 46
Reiter, Frau, 167
Remorini, 48, 51, 52
Reynolds, Miss, 186
Rezké, Edouard de, 266, 268, 269, 271
Rezké, Jean de, 264, 268, 269, 271, 272
Rhodes, John, 188
Richard, Mme., 271
Richelieu, 77
Richter, Hans, 266, 267
Righetti, Giorgi, 32
Righi, 45
Rimbault, 93
Ripa, Antonio, 9
Robespierre, 11
Robinson, H. B., 306, 309
Rochefort, Henri, 179
Rodriguez (see Garcia).
Rolla, 271
Roncaglia, 26
Ronconi, 191, 231
Ronzi, 50
Rooy, van, 4, 195
Rosa, Carl, 269
Rosebery, Countess of, 242
Rosich, 59, 62
Rossi, Signorina, 32
Rossi, 106, 226
Rossini, 13, 32, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 61, 66, 67, 69, 86, 88, 93, 94, 111, 133, 161, 173, 186, 191, 233, 286, 292, 321
Rossini, Mme. Colbran, 46, 48
Rota, 235
Rothschild, Baroness Lionel de, 242
Rousseau, 179
Rubini, 128
Rubinstein, 177, 239, 258, 266, 268, 269, 270
Ruckman, Marie, 146
Ruiz-Garcia, Mme., 93
Ruskin, 185
Russell, Ella, 268, 269
Rye, Lieutenant, 76


S
Sabatier, 189
Sainton, Prof., 184, 190, 194
Saint-Saëns, 175, 222
Sainville, 187
Salieri, 53
Salmon, Mrs, 51
Salmond, Norman, 270
Salomon, Mme. Siegfried (see Nissen, Henriette).
Samary, 236
Sand, George, 128, 170, 175, 176, 177
Sanderson, Sybil, 163, 271
Santi, P. de, 306, 308, 309
Santley, Sir Charles, 4, 197, 214, 215, 216, 217, 226, 227, 228, 230, 231, 234, 235
Sapio, 51, 53
Sarasate, 264
Sargent, John S., 301, 309, 316
Savart, 131
Saville, Francis, 163
Saxon, Avon, 270
Saxony, King of, 164
Scalchi, Mme., 233, 234, 235, 236
Scheffer, 179
Scheidemantel, 4, 195
Schlosser, 267
Schmidt, Prof. M., 307
Schubert, 13, 94, 174, 241
Schumann, Robert, 13, 136, 225
Schumann, Mme., 133, 195, 235
Schwartz, 189
Scott, Sir Walter, 54, 75, 174, 299
Sedie, Delle, 227
Seidl, Anton, 267
Sembrich, Mme., 266, 324
Semon, Sir Felix, 245, 301, 306, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 314, 315, 316, 319
Senn, 202
Serda, 176
Shakespeare, 299
Sharpey, Prof., 205
Shelley, 55, 299
Siddons, Mrs Sarah, 54, 77
Sinico, 231, 234, 236
Sitchès, Joaquina (see Garcia, Joaquina).
Sivori, 235
Smart, Sir George, 194, 231
Smith, Alexander, 185
Smith, Dr Harman, 306, 316
"Smith, Mr" (see Philippe, Louis).
Sontag, Mme., 106, 111
Soulacroix, 267
Soult, Mme., 142, 144
Spagnoletti, 48
Spicer, H., 187
Spohr, 13
Spontini, 53, 174
Stanford, Sir C. V., 241, 272
Stephens, Miss, 53, 55
Sterling, Antoinette, 4, 134, 135, 163, 219, 220, 277, 296
Stern, 195
Stewart, W. R. H., 309
Stirling, Prof., 305, 310
Stockhausen, Julius, 4, 156, 166, 167, 168, 194, 197, 214, 289, 316
Storace, 57
Sucher, Rosa, 267, 271
Sue, Eugène, 179
Suffield, Lord, 302, 313
Sullivan, Sir Arthur, 230, 258, 266, 270
Sullivan, Barry, 234
Symonds, C. J., 306, 308, 309, 313
Szymanowska, 52


T
Tadolini, 189
Tagliafico, 192, 235
Taglioni, 225
Talma, 46, 118
Tamberlik, 226, 228, 230, 234, 235
Tamburini, 128, 184, 192
Tapia, Dr, 306
Taylor, Sir H., 185
Tempest, Marie, 246, 247, 248, 249
Tennyson, Lord, 185
Terrail, 53
Terry, Ellen, 266
Terry, 55
Thackeray, 185
Thalberg, 190
Thomas, Ambroise, 233, 234
Thomas, Goring, 268
Thomas, J., 194
Thompson, Alderman, 75
Thomson, Dr St Clair, 309
Thudicum, Miss, 244, 246, 247, 270
Tietjens, 228, 230, 231, 233, 235
Toole, J. L., 226
Toxier, Dr, 306
Travis, Miss, 53
Trebelli, 230, 235, 266, 269
Tremelli, 163, 268
Treviso, Duke of, 172
Trouseau, 203
Troyon, 179
Türck, 206, 207, 212, 218
Turner, 198
Tyndall, Prof., 184


U
Uhl, L., 129
Unger, 267


V
Valleria, Mdlle., 265, 266
Vasa, Gustavus, 155
Vaughan, 53
Vega, Marcus, 125
Velluti, 52
Vera, 189
Verdi, 13, 66, 67, 69, 234, 272
Vernet, Horace, 47, 179
Vestris, Charles, 48
Vestris, Mme., 45, 46, 48, 49, 50, 55, 186, 225
Vestris, Mme. Ronzi, 48
Vestris, Signor, 48
Vianesi, 233
Viardot-Garcia, Mme. (see Garcia, Pauline).
Viardot, Louis, 128
Viardot, Mme. Pauline (see Garcia, Pauline).
Victoire, 226
Victoria, H. M. Queen, 125, 183, 226
Vieuxtemps, 235
Vignas, Francesco, 271
Vigny, Alfred de, 178
Villalobar, Marquis de, 302, 303, 313
Vinrace, Dennis, 306
Virchow, Prof., 314
Visconti, Duke of, 117, 118
Vitarelli, 32
Vogls, The, 267


W
Wachtel, 231, 235
Wagner, Johanna, 4, 156, 163, 164, 165, 198
Wagner, Richard, 13, 129, 163, 165, 176, 177, 243, 264, 266, 267, 271, 289
Waldeyer, 304
Walker, Dr T. J., 245
Wallace, 226
Ward, Geneviève, 164, 227
Warden, 203
Warner, Mrs, 187
Warren, 188
Warton, Mme., 188
Weber, 13, 55, 90, 189
Webster, Ben, 186, 226, 234
Weiss, 226
Wellington, 23, 24, 74, 77
Wesley, Samuel, 54
Wieniawski, 235
Wilkinson, Miss, 53
Willcocks, Dr, 307
William I., 8
William IV., 164, 183
Williams, the Misses, 189
Wilson, General J. G., 59, 62
Winogradon, 269
Winter, 141
Wordsworth, 198
Worms, 236
Wotan, 289
Wrottesley, Lord, 205
Wyld, Dr, 246, 306


Y
Young, 55


Z
Zaalberg, Dr, 306
Zamboni, Luigi, 32
Zingarelli, 28, 29, 48, 58, 69, 100
Zola, 179

A
Abramoff, 269
Adam, Adolphe, 175
Adams, John, 78
Adams, Suzanne, 163
Agnesi, 235
Agrisani, 42
Albani, 236, 264, 266, 268, 269, 271
Albert, 48
Albert, Prince, 8, 226
Alboni, 111, 184, 191, 192, 228, 235
Alexander I., 73
Alfonso, King, 302, 313, 322
Alibaud, Louis, 172
Almarcha, Juan, 9
Alvary, 271
Ambrogetti, 42
Ancona, 272
d'Angri, 163
d'Angrisani, 59, 62, 66
Ansani, Giovanni, 25, 26, 27, 28, 100, 289
Arditi, 233, 234, 271
Arnold (composer), 57
Arnold (writer), 185
Arnoldson, 269
Artot, Désiré, 134, 135, 230
Ascherberg, Mr, 259, 260, 262
Astley, 188
Auber, 47, 115, 174, 175, 176, 187, 234
Aumale, Duke of, 172
Aumer, 48
Austria, Emperor of, 77
Avelis, Dr, 306
Avery, 203


B
Baber, Dr E. C., 309
Babington, B. G., 192
Bach, 26
Balfe, 192, 228, 234
Balfour, A. J., 317
Ball, Dr J. B., 309
Ballin, J. S., 305, 309
Balzac, 178
Bancrofts, The, 234
Banderali, 161
Barbieri, Mme., 58, 65, 66, 67
Barbot, 156, 159
Barnby, Sir Joseph, 258
Barretta, 236
Bartet, 236
Basbereau, 40
Battaille, 156, 159, 160, 208, 217
Bauermeister, Mdlle., 269, 271
Baumès, 203
Bayley, P., 185
Beaconsfield, Lord (see Disraeli).
Beecher, Henry Ward, 221
Beethoven, 13, 53, 189, 238, 241
Begnis, Signor and Mme. di, 43, 46, 48, 49, 52, 53
Begrez, 52
Bellamy, 53
Belletti, 189
Bellini, 108, 112, 161, 174, 175
Benedict, Sir J., 189, 190, 194
Benetti, 48
Bennati, 202
Bennett, Sterndale, 263
Benton, Senator, 77
Béranger, 178
Beriot, Ch. de, 112, 116, 119, 120, 126, 133
Berlioz, 152, 173, 175, 189
Bernadotte, Maréchal (see Karl XIV., Johann).
Bernhardt, Sarah, 236
Bernstoff, 77
Bettini, 235, 236
Billington, Mrs, 54
Birkett, Dr, 307
Bishop, Sir Henry, 54, 55, 194
Bismarck, 8
Bispham, David, 270
Bizet, 177, 264
Blücher, 77
Blumm, Herr, 157, 158
Boieldieu, 46, 47, 82
Boito, 268
Bonaparte, Joseph, 21, 22, 23, 24, 62
Bonheur, Rosa, 179
Bonjour, Casimir, 47
Bordogni, 161
Botella, Dr, 306, 307, 316
Botticelli, Signor, 32
Boucicault, Dion, 236
Bourmont, 98
Bowlby, A., 309
Bozzini, 202
Broeckkaert, Dr, 306
Braham, Henry, 53, 225
Brahms, Johannes, 13, 135, 136, 175, 195, 241
Brangaene, 134, 268
Brema, Marie, 271
Brewer, Dr, 98
Brewster, 184
Brizzi, 189
Brombara, 271
Brontë, Charlotte, 184
Brough, Lionel, 234, 236
Brown, Sir Thomas, 209
Brown, Miss (see Kate Crichton).
Browning, Robert, 185
Browning, Miss, 185
Buckstone, 227
Bunn, Alfred, 184
Burger, Dr, 306, 316
Burney, Dr Charles, 26
Bussine, 156, 159, 160
Butlin, H. T., 309
Butt, Clara, 271
Byron, Lord, 55, 299


C
Calecot, 13
Caletti, 189
Calvè, 4, 163, 271, 272
Camidge, Dr, 53
Campanini, 265
Campbell, Sir Archibald, 76
Camporese, Mme., 42, 45
Capoul, 235
Caradori, 45, 46, 50, 52, 53
Cardignac, 170
Carlyle, 184
Caroline, Queen of Great Britain, 77
Carroll, Lewis, 68
Carte, D'Oyly, 270
Carvallo, 230
Castellani, Mme., 189, 191, 192
Catalani, 40, 41, 42, 43, 49, 51, 52
Cazalet, 199
Celeste, Mme., 187, 234
Cerito, 225
Cervetto, Giacomo, 4
Chamberlain, Joseph, 295
Chappell, Thomas, 228
Charles V. of Germany and I. of Spain, 18
Charles IV. of Spain, 14, 16, 21
Charles X. of France, 7, 75, 99, 171, 178
Charrière, 204
Chateaubriand, 185
Chatterton, 194
Chatterton, F. B., 232
Cherubini, 13, 115
Chiari, Dr, 306, 316
Chippendale, Mrs, 234
Chopin, 13, 157, 174, 176, 189, 196
Chorley, 60, 214, 215, 217, 226
Ciabatta, 189
Cimarosa, 47, 49, 61
Cinti, 46
Clay, Henry, 77
Clive, Franklin, 270
Clough, 185
Coccia, 48
Cooke, T. P., 226
Cooper, Fenimore, 62, 79
Copland, Charles, 270
Coppée, François, 179
Coquelins, The, 236
Corot, 179
Costa, Sir M., 184, 189, 191, 226, 230, 233, 234, 268
Cotogni, 235, 236, 264
Coutiau, 113
Cox, Frank, 199
Cramer, J. B., 194
Crichton, Kate, 196, 197
Crivelli, 42, 52, 58, 59, 62, 66, 194, 199
Crivelli (the younger), 58
Croelius, Herr, 140
Crossley, Ada, 163, 317
Cruvelli, 189
Curioni, 45, 48, 52
Czermak, 207, 208, 210, 212, 218


D
Dalmatie, Duchesse de (see Madame Soult).
Damian, Grace, 271
Damoreau-Cinti, Mme., 106
Daponte, Signor, 59, 60
Darmès, 172
Darwin, 184, 299
Darwin, Prof. F., 304
Davenport, Mrs, 55
David, Félicien, 177
David, Ferdinand, 135
Davies, Ben, 270, 317
Davies, Ffrangçon, 270
Davies, Llewellyn, 242
Davis, Dr, 306, 309
Decamps, 179
Delacroix, 179
Delafield, 191
Delaroche, 179
Delauny, 236
Delavigne, 178
Deloffre, 190
Delsaux, Dr, 306
Demosthenes, 127
Denuri, 46
Dérivis, M., 176
Desideria, Queen of Norway and Sweden, 142
Devonshire, Duke of, 52
Diaz, 179
Dibdin, 13, 57
Dickens, Charles, 184
Diday, 131
Didiée, 226
Didier, 230
Disraeli, 184, 219
Dolby, Miss, 189
Donelan, Dr J., 309
Donizetti, 109, 161, 175, 176, 177, 183, 192
Doras-Gras, Mme., 176, 189
Downie, Dr J. W., 309
Duc, 160
Dudevant, Mme. (see Sand, George).
Dufriche, 272
Dulcken, Mme., 194
Dumas (the elder), 179
Dumas (the younger), 179
Duperré, 98
Dupre, 179
Duprez, 94
Dutrochet, 131
Dyck, van, 271


E
Eames, Emma, 41, 163, 271
Ebers, 50
Edward VII., H.M. King, 5, 183, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 313
Edwin, Mrs, 55
Ehrlich, Dr, 314
Elen, 44
Elliston, 55
Elson, 57
Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 185
Emmanuel, King Victor, 109
Etherington, Miss (see Tempest, Marie).
Etienne, M., 70, 82
Etruria, King of, 14


F
Fackeldey, Dr, 306
Falcon, Mdlle., 176
Faraday, 184
Farrar, Miss, 53
Faure, 227, 228, 230, 233, 234,235, 236, 267
Favelli, 93
Febvre, 236
Ferdinand IV. of Naples, 36
Ferdinand VII., 14, 21, 24
Ferdinand, M., 48
Fétis, François, 44, 100
Fieschi, 171
Flécheux, Mdlle., 176
Florence, Evangeline, 163
Flotow, 176, 177, 226
Fodor, Mme., 42, 68
Foli, Signor, 231, 234, 235
Formes, Herr, 198, 226, 228, 235
Forsberg, Herr, 147
Forsyth, Neil, 272
Franceschi, 48
Fränkel, Prof., 298, 303, 310, 314
Frederick William IV., 164
French, Dr, 307
Fricci, 163


G
Gabriel, Virginia, 217
Galitzin, Princess, 44
Galletti, 184
Galli, 87, 105
Gallo, Giovanni, 115, 116, 117
Garcia (the elder), 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 25, 27, 28, 29, 30,
31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 38, 40, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 65, 66, 67, 69, 73, 77, 79, 80, 82, 83, 84, 85, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 111
Garcia, Manuel—
Triple claim to fame, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
First science-based singing teacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Inventor of laryngoscope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Centenarian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Born in Zafra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Joseph Bonaparte is seen on the throne of Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sees Napoleon walk into Madrid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sees Wellington arrive in the capital, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meets parents in Naples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lessons from Ansani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lessons from dad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Memory of Murat's execution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arriving in Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Last visit to Spain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Studies harmony with Fétis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sings in Manchester, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Participates in the first New York season of Italian opera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plays a role in the "Barber of Seville," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Plays Iago in "Othello," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Plays Leporello in "Don Giovanni," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Has benefits performance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Leaves for Mexico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great memory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Sings the elder Garcia's operatic roles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Voice injury from overwork, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Joins Malibran in Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Assists her with her singing studies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Friendship with Rossini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
His advice to Malibran after debut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Heads to Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meets Lablache, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Makes debut in Naples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Quits opera career, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Returns to Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Prepares for a sailing career, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gives it up at the request of his mother, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Assists Elder Gracia with his teaching, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Participates in an expedition against Algiers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Upon his return, he finds Paris in the chaos of the July Revolution, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Joins military hospital, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Specializes in throat study, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Summary of preparation for a career as the first science teacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Gets first recognition as teacher, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Appointed to Music Conservatory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Memories of Malibran, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Submits his "Memoir on the Human Voice" to the Académie des Sciences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Officially recognized for his contributions to vocal art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Memories of Jenny Lind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Advises her to postpone debut in London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Made correspondent for Stockholm University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Awarded the Chevalier of the Order of Merit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Henrietta Nissen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Catherine Hayes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Barbot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Battaille, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bussine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Mathilde Marchesi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Johanna Wagner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Invited by Richard Wagner to train singers for the first Bayreuth.
Festival, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Publishes his famous 'Complete Treatise,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Stockhausen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
National Guard member, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arriving in London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Appointed to R.A.M. staff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Kate Crichton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Bessie Palmer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Invention of laryngoscope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Tells the story of the invention, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Presents paper to the Royal Society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Santley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Presents memoir to Montyon Committee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Appointed M.D. of Königsberg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Antoinette Sterling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Election to R.A.M. Committee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Episode with Saint-Saëns, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Memories of Mario, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Stays at Kleins', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Intimacy with Joachim, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Ms. Orridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Huxley emphasizes the significance of his invention, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Elected to the Board of Directors of R.A.M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Miss Thudicum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Invited to present a paper at the Medical Congress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
At a Royal Institution Talk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaches Ms. Macintyre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Marie Tempest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Agnes Larkcom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Arthur Oswald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Other students' memories of classes with __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Attacked by Maurel over the coup de la glotte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Receives presentation for entering the 90th year, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Publishes final textbook, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Resigns from teaching position, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Teaching method, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Compares Kubelik to Paganini, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Winters in Egypt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Attends Antoinette Sterling's funeral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Celebrating 100th year, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Receives the address from R.A.M. and R.C.M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Meeting with the King, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Attending meeting at Royal Society, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Decorated with the Royal Order of Alphonse XII, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Great Science Gold Medal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Thank you speech, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Attending banquet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Toast responses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Life at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Dines with Ear, Nose, Throat specialists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Attends different dinners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Celebrates 101st birthday, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Passes away, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Garcia, Maria, 3, 4, 16, 25, 35, 36, 42, 45, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 58, 62, 63, 65, 66, 68, 69, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 93, 95, 98, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 127, 156, 193
Garcia, Pauline, 3, 4, 44, 64, 90, 91, 94, 95, 100, 113, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 156, 160, 173, 190, 191, 192, 193, 197, 216, 217, 222, 226, 230, 244, 286, 297
Garcia, Joaquina, 11, 12, 16, 62, 66, 69, 219
Gardoni, 235
Garibaldi, 230
Gassier, 230, 234
Gautier, Théophile, 178
Gazaré, 264, 267
Geikie, Sir A., 304, 310
George III., 7
George IV., 44, 52, 55, 75, 77, 183
Georges, Mdlle., 46
Geraldy, Jean, 93
Gericault, 179
German, Edward, 247
Germany, Emperor of, 310, 314
Gerster, Fran, 163, 264
Gervasoni, 27
Giuglini, 228, 230, 231
Gluck, 226
Gluck, Prof., 306
Glyn, Miss, 226
Godoy, Manuel, 14, 21
Goethe, 174, 299
Goldschmidt, Otto, 305
Goodall, Miss, 53
Gordoni, 189, 228, 231
Goris, Dr, 306, 316
Goss, 194
Got, 236
Gounod, Ch., 13, 54, 69, 134, 160, 177, 230, 231, 272
Grassari, Mme., 46
Grassot, 187
Graumann, Mdlle. (see Marchesi, Mme.)
Graziani, 43, 230, 231, 236
Graziani, Mme., 45
Greatorex, 53
Green, Richard, 270
Grener, 48
Gretry, 47
Greuze, 13
Grey, Earl de, 272
Grimaldi, 54
Grisi, 111, 128, 184, 191, 226, 227, 231, 234
Gros, 179
Grote, 184
Gruneisen, 198
Guerrabella, Ginevra (see Ward, Geneviève).
Guerrero, General, 91
Guglielmi, 29, 53
Guizot, 169
Gura, 268
Gye, Ernest, 191, 266
Gye, Frederick, 198, 225, 228, 230, 233, 236, 264


H
Haigh, 227
Halévy, 13, 94, 132, 174, 175, 198
Hall, Dr de Havilland, 245, 309
Hallé, Sir Charles, 190, 226, 227, 321
Hallé, Lady, 136, 222, 235
Halleck, Fitz-Greene, 59, 62, 79, 80
Halliburton, Prof., 304
Handel, 58, 133
Harley, 55
Harris, Sir Augustus, 228, 267, 268, 271, 272
Harrison, W., 226, 227
Hassein, Dey of Algiers, 98
Hauk, Minnie, 233
Haydn, 13, 58
Hayes, Catherine, 156, 159, 226, 227
Hemans, Mrs, 55
Henri, 171, 172
Henschel, George, 4, 195
Hermann, 190
Hérold, 36, 47, 174, 175
Herschel, Sir John, 184
Higgins, H. V., 272
Hill, 190, 267
Hill, Lucile, 270
Hill, Dr W., 309
Hilson, Mrs, 65
Hirschland, Dr, 306
Hogarth, Mr, 88
Holland, Canon Scott, 139, 140, 142, 157
Honey, George, 226, 227, 228
Hood, Tom, 177, 185
Horner, 185
Howe, Lord, 11
Huggins, Sir W., 304
Hugo, Victor, 179, 188
Hullah, John, 190, 217
Huxley, Prof., 4, 184, 243

"Ingoldsby, Tom," 122
Irving, Sir Henry, 227, 266
Irving, H. B., 322
Isnardon, M., 269


J
Jackmann, Herr, 164
Jakins, Dr, 306
James, G. P. R., 184
Jarret, 232
Jefferson, 78
Jerrold, Douglas, 184
Joachim, Joseph, 133, 135, 235, 241, 272
Johnson, Dr George, 245
Joran, Pauline, 272
Jordan, Mrs, 56
Joseph, 195
Jourdan, 166
Jullien, M., 190
Junot, General, 15


K
Kan, Dr, 306
Karl XIV., Johann, of Sweden and Norway, 142
Kean, Charles, 54, 55, 65, 66, 186
Kean, Mrs Charles, 186
Keeley, Mrs, 186
Kellogg, Clara, 231
Kemble, Adelaide, 217
Kemble, Charles, 54, 55
Kemble, Gertrude, 217
Kemble, John, 54, 56
Kidd, Dr Percy, 309
Killian, 212
Kingsley, Charles, 185
Kirstein, 212
Klein, Charles, 238, 320, 323, 324
Klein, Hermann, 237, 256, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 265, 267, 319, 323, 324
Knight, 55
Kuttner, Dr, 306
Knyvett, 53
Koch, Prof., 314
Kock, Paul de, 179
Koenig, Dr, 306
Kraus, 163
Kubelik, 294


L
Labarre, 113
Lablache, Luigi, 90, 110, 123, 124, 128, 159, 189, 225, 226
Lablache, Mme., 189
Lago, Signor, 271
Lamartine, A. de, 178
Lamercier, 178
Lamoricière, 170
Landgraf, Dr, 306
Laporte, 105
Lara, Isidore de, 272
Larkcom, Agnes, 249
Lassalle, Jean, 266, 267, 269, 271
Latour, Cagniard de, 202
Lawrence, L. A., 309
Lawrence, Sir Thomas, 77
Lecompte, 172
Legras, 48
Lehmann, Lilli, 267
Lemmens-Sherrington, Mme., 227, 230
Leoncavallo, 272
Lermoyez, Dr, 306, 316
Leslie, Henry, 217
Leslie, Mrs, 217
Lesueur, 46, 47
Levasseur, 176
Lever, Charles, 185
Levret, 202
Lewis, Sir George Cornewall, 298
Lieven, Dr, 306
Lind, Jenny, 4, 29, 139, 155, 156, 157, 158, 165, 184, 190, 191, 193, 198, 214, 240, 286, 288
Lindblad, Herr, 152
Lindblad, Mme., 146
Lindley, 194
Lister, 299
Liston, 55
Liszt, Abbé, 49, 126, 128, 173, 176, 177, 246, 268, 269
Longfellow, 185
Louis XVI., 10
Louis XVIII., 7, 40, 41, 178
Low, Mr Stuart-, 306
Lucas, Charles, 263
Lucca, Pauline, 230, 234, 235, 236, 266, 268
Lucca, Duke of, 113
Luce, de, 70
Lucia, de, 272
Lucia, Mme., 230
Lumley, 184, 192, 198
Lundberg, Mdlle., 140
Lussan, Zélie de, 269, 271
Lynch, Dominick, 59
Lytton, Bulwer, 185


M
Maas, Joseph, 236, 268
Macaulay, Lord, __





THE END

THE END





PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.

PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.





        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!